You are here: Home > Work Record

Klatt, Johannes (2016) Jaina-Onomasticon

Work Record
Full Citation Klatt, Johannes (2016) Jaina-Onomasticon Volume 1, ed. by Flügel, Peter & Krümpelmann, Kornelius. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag
Type Book (grantha)
Title Jaina-Onomasticon
Volume or Issue Number Volume 1
Author Klatt, Johannes
Editor Flügel, Peter & Krümpelmann, Kornelius
Date of Publicaton 2016{Shaka Year: 1938} (Gregorian year: 2016)
Place of Publication Wiesbaden
Publisher Harrassowitz Verlag
Used as a Source for these Person Records
  1. Rāmalāla, ācārya, Sādhumārgī
  2. Abbokā, mother of Śrīdhara (about Śaka 910, author of Nyāyakandalī)
  3. Abdula Rahimāna, about 1700 A.D. , author of Saṃdeśarāsaka
  4. Ābhaḍa, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200
  5. Abhaya, Deśīgaṇa, Śaka 1300
  6. Abhayacandra (or Abhayendu), paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 878-897, Digambara
  7. Abhayacandra, about 8th or 9th century A.D., Digambara, successor of Vikalaṅka (8th or 9th century A.D., Digambara)
  8. Abhayacandra, about Śaka 1190, Kundakundānvaya, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1175, Digambara, pupil of Cārukīrti (about Śaka 1155))
  9. Abhayacandra, about Śaka 1260, Digambara Deśīgaṇa
  10. Abhayacandra, date unknown, Digambara, author of Prakriyāsaṃgraha
  11. Abhayacandra, muni, about Śaka 957, Digambara
  12. Abhayacandra, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1219, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Hemakīrti Vi.Saṃ. 1209-1216 (or 1219))
  13. Abhayacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, Paurṇimīyakamata (Pūrṇimāpakṣa)
  14. Abhayacandramas, sūri, about 854 A.D., Rājakulagaccha
  15. Abhayacandrikā, daughter of Meghacandra († Śaka 1037, Digambara)
  16. Abhayadeva (or Abhaya), sūri, maladhārin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1168, Harṣapurīyagaccha, pupil of Vijayasiṃha of the Candraśākhā, preceptor of Śrīcandra
  17. Abhayadeva, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135, disciple of Jineśvara (Cāndrakula), navāṅgavṛttikṛt
  18. Abhayadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1230, Thārāpadragaccha, pupil of Bhadreśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1210)
  19. Abhayadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Nāgendragaccha
  20. Abhayadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Rudrapallīyakharataraśākhā, preceptor of Devabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, Rudrapallīyakharataraśākhā)
  21. Abhayadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1426, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  22. Abhayadeva, sūri, Thārāpadragaccha, guru of Śāntisūri († Vi.Saṃ. 1096)
  23. Abhayadeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1051, Rājagaccha (Candragaccha), author of Vādamahārṇava
  24. Abhayakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1124-1146, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa
  25. Abhayakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1264, Sarasvatīgaccha
  26. Abhayakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Digambara
  27. Abhayakumāra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1230, mantrin of Kumārapāla (Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  28. Abhayakumāra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  29. Abhayakumāra, son and mantrin of Śreṇika (Bimbisāra, king of Magadha)
  30. Abhayanandin, before Śaka 388, Digambara
  31. Abhayanandin, Digambara, about Śaka 900, author of Jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛtti
  32. Abhayanandin, muni, Desīgaṇa, about Śaka 980-1000
  33. Abhayanandin, unknown date, Canarese inscription
  34. Abhayapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1343, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  35. Abhayarāja, date unknown, author of Saṃbhavanāthastavana
  36. Abhayasiṃha, king, Vi.Saṃ. 1781-1806
  37. Abhayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Vṛddhaśālika
  38. Abhayasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432, Añcalagaṇa
  39. Abhayasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha
  40. Abhayasoma, date unknown, author of Mānatuṅgacaupāī and Vikramādityacaritra
  41. Abhayasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1457
  42. Abhayasundara, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1755, 1761 scribe (Abhidhānacintāmaṇi, Kalpasūtraṭabā), pupil of Bhaktivimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1760)
  43. Abhayasundarī, gaṇinī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha
  44. Abhayatilaka, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1312, pupil of Jineśvara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  45. Abhayodaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550
  46. Abhecanda, about Vi.Saṃ 1860, śrāvaka
  47. Abhecanda, śravaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1836
  48. Abhirāma, about Śaka 860, father of Pampa (Canarese poet, born A.D. 902)
  49. Ābhū, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Prāgvāṭa, Bhaṇaśālika, father of Āsadā
  50. Acala, date unknown, author of a hymn
  51. Achupta(Dhani)
  52. Acyuta, king of Vijayanagara, Śaka 1452, 1461
  53. Adhīśvara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Saravālakagaccha
  54. Ādigupta, date unknown, his pupil (unknown, after Vi.Saṃ. 1365) author of Siddhāntāgamastavavivṛti
  55. Aditakīrti, muni, † Śaka 1731, Digambara
  56. Āditya, sūri, author of Kālādarśa
  57. Āditya, sūri, author of Nalodayadīpikā (perhaps the same Ādityasūri as the one who composed Kālādarśa)
  58. Ādityavarman, grandfather of Trivikrama (later than Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229), author of Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti)
  59. Aggimittā, date unknown, wife of Saddālaputta (date unknown, kumbhakāra)
  60. Agnibhūti, second gaṇadhara of Mahāvīra
  61. Ahivallya, ācārya, Vīra 565-593
  62. Ahivallya, Vīra 565-593
  63. Āhlā, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500
  64. Āhlādana, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1299
  65. Ahmad Lodī, father of Lāḍa Khān
  66. Ahmad Shāh, A.D. 1410-1442, founder of Ahmedābād
  67. Ajaḍa, śrāvaka, son of Āmakumāra and Dhanadevī, grandson of Arisiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1363)
  68. Ajātaśatru (Kūṇika), king of Magadha, son of Bimbisāra (Śreṇika, king of Magadha, at the time of Buddha and Mahāvīra), father of Udāyi (about Vīra 1-60)
  69. Ajayapāla, Cālukya king, reigned about Vi.Saṃ. 1230 (A.D. 1174), after Kumārapāla
  70. Ajayapāla, date unknown, author of Nānārthasaṃgraha
  71. Ajayapāla, king, reigned about 721-734 A.D.
  72. Ajayapāla, Yādu vaṃśa, reigned about A.D. 1171-1175
  73. Ajayasiṃha, son of Kumāradevī (lay disciple of Jinaprabha, Laghukharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369)
  74. Ajayavarman, king of Mālava, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  75. Ajī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, mother of Vahimī (Vi.Saṃ. 1537, śrāvikā)
  76. Ajita, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1174, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of vādi-Devasūri
  77. Ajitadeva, date unknown, author of Lokasārayantra (manuscript Vi.Saṃ. 1757)
  78. Ajitadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1137-1200, Tapāgaccha, successor of Municandra († Vi.Saṃ. 1178, Bṛhadgaccha)
  79. Ajitadeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1273, Candrakula, pupil of Bhānuprabha, author of Yogavidhi (Vi.Saṃ. 1273)
  80. Ajitakīrti, muni, about Śaka 1690, Digambara
  81. Ajitaprabha, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1292
  82. Ajitaprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Candraśākhā, pupil of Vīraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Candraśākhā)
  83. Ajitasena, about Śaka 1020, Digambara, preceptor of Malliṣeṇa († Śaka 1050, Digambara), successor of Guṇasena (Śaka 1000)
  84. Ajitasena, ācārya, after Śaka 1050, Digambara
  85. Ajitasena, bhaṭṭāraka, about Śaka 895
  86. Ajitasena, muni, about 995 A.D.
  87. Ajitasena, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Rājagaccha, pupil of Jineśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1050-1075)
  88. Ajitasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Candragaccha, pupil of Dhaneśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1070, Candragaccha)
  89. Ajitasiṃha, prince, 1680-1727 A.D.
  90. Ajitasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Candragaccha
  91. Ajitasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Candragaccha, pupil of Bhadreśvara
  92. Ajitasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1283-1339, Añcalagaccha
  93. Ākaḍadeva, Cāpotkaṭa king, Vi.Saṃ. 938-965
  94. Akakā, āryā, about 2nd century A.D., Āryaśrīkāsaṃbhoga
  95. Akālajalada, great-grandfather of Rājaśekhara (before A.D. 959)
  96. Akalaṅka, 1604 A.D., author of Karṇāṭaśabdānuśāsana (Kannaḍa)
  97. Akalaṅka, sādhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, Balātkāragaṇa
  98. Akalaṅka, sūri, 8th century A.D., Śaka 777, Deśīgaṇa, author of Āptāmīmāṃsāvṛtti, Aṣṭaśatī, etc.
  99. Akalaṅkacandra, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, successor of Padmakīrti and predecessor of Lalitakīrti
  100. Akalaṅkacandra, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1256-1257, Sarasvatīgaccha
  101. Akālavarṣa, about Śaka 680
  102. Akālavarṣa, Rāṣṭrakūṭa, about Śaka 800
  103. Akbar, king, reigned 1556-1605 A.D.
  104. Akhapata, date unknown, author of a pada
  105. Akkādevī, about Śaka 940, sister of Jayasiṃha III (Jagadekamalla, Cālukya king)
  106. Akṣayacandra, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Khuśāla (date unknown, pupil of Akṣayacandra)
  107. Akṣayarāja, king of Sirohi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720
  108. Alaka, 11th century
  109. Ālhaṇa, Cāhumāna king, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120
  110. Ālhaṇa, śrāvaka, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1205
  111. Ālhaṇa, śrāvaka, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1296
  112. Ālhaṇadevī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300
  113. Ālhaṇasiṃha, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300
  114. Āliga, father of Cāṇḍū (Vi.Saṃ. 1353, author of Naiṣadhadīpikā)
  115. Āma, Jaina, minister of Kumārapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1199 – 1230)
  116. Āma, king, † Vi.Saṃ. 890
  117. Āmadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050 Nedayagaccha, Digambara or Yāpanīya
  118. Āmadeva, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1672, Pallīvālagaccha
  119. Āmakumāra, father of Ajaḍa (grandson of Arisiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1363 ?)
  120. Amalacandra, about 854 A.D., Rājakulagaccha
  121. Amalacandra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1158-1168, scribe (Kathāratnakośa, Pārśvanāthacaritra)
  122. Amalakīrti, about Śaka 1255, Deśīgaṇa, pupil of Dharmabhūṣaṇa (about Śaka 1235, Deśīgaṇa)
  123. Amalakīrti, ācārya, about Śaka 600, Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa
  124. Amama, king, about 470 Vīra
  125. Amara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, kavi
  126. Amara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1691, śrāvaka
  127. Amara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Tapāgaccha
  128. Amara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Śubhavijaya
  129. Amarā, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1723, at Silāṇā
  130. Amarā, Vi.Saṃ. 1650, scribe (Abhidhānacintāmaṇi of Hemacandra )
  131. Amarā, Vi.Saṃ. 1650, scribe (Abhidhānacintāmaṇi)
  132. Amaracanda, date unknown, preceptor of Jinalābha (date unknown)
  133. Amaracanda, minister, Vi.Saṃ. 1627
  134. Amaracanda, probably 19th century A.D., co-author (Vividharatnaprakāśapustaka, Mārvāḍī)
  135. Amaracanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  136. Amaracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha
  137. Amaracandra, gaṇin, date unknown, guru of Jīvarāja
  138. Amaracandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1276-1297, Vāyaḍagaccha
  139. Amaradatta, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  140. Amarāde, Vi.Saṃ. 1665, wife of Udayasiṃha, Osavāla
  141. Amarakīrti, about Śaka 1230, Digambara (Sārasvatagaccha), pupil of Dharmabhūṣaṇa (about Śaka 1210, Sārasvatagaccha)
  142. Amarakīrti, author of Samayaparīkṣā
  143. Amarakīrti, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1574, Digambara
  144. Amarāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, preceptor of Ṣusthālī (Vi.Saṃ. 1824, scribe of Gautamapṛcchābālāvabodha)
  145. Amaramāṇikya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1615, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  146. Amaranandana, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, preceptor of Dhanasundara (Vi.Saṃ. 1751)
  147. Amaraprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Bṛhadgaccha
  148. Amaraprabha, date unknown, author of Bhaktāmarastotraṭīkā
  149. Amararatna, date unknown, author Śāntijinastuti, pupil of Megharatna (date unknown, preceptor of Amararatna)
  150. Amararatna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580-1604, predecessor of Devaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1590)
  151. Amarasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Vidhipakṣagaccha (Añcalagaccha)
  152. Amarasāgara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1694-1762, Añcalagaccha
  153. Amarasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1862-1938, disciple of Rāmalāla, Pañjāba Lavajī Ṛṣi Sampradāya
  154. Amaravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Kamalavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700)
  155. Ambaḍa, mantrin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1220
  156. Ambaḍa, muni, before Vi.Saṃ. 1672, author of Vardhamānasvāmiṣaṭkalyāṇakastavana
  157. Ambadeva (or Amradeva, Āmradeva), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Bṛhadgaccha (Devasūrigaccha), disciple of Uddyotanasūri, guru of Devendra (Nemicandra)
  158. Ambarasena, about A.D. 1088
  159. Ambaraśiva, about 1000 Vīra, Hindu, Vaiśeṣika
  160. Amiavijaya (or Amīvijaya), about Vi.Saṃ. 1898, pupil of Rūpavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1889, Tapāgaccha)
  161. Amicanda, Javeracanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1828-1868 temples
  162. Amicanda, Keśava, 1870 A.D.
  163. Amicanda, Kevala, date unknown, author of Nemivivāha
  164. Amicanda, Lālacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1909 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  165. Amīcanda, Municanda, date unknown, author of Pañcamīnī sajjhāya
  166. Amicanda, Sakaracanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, father of Motiśāha (built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  167. Amīcanda, Vuharā, 19th century, owner of a manuscript
  168. Amīpāla, date unknown, Lumpākamata
  169. Amitagati, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Digambara
  170. Amitayaśas, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Candragaccha
  171. Amoghavarṣa, king, about Śaka 735-800
  172. Amohinī, wife of Pāla (son of Hariti) and mother of Dhanaghoṣa (Mathurā inscription)
  173. Āmradeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, father of Narapati
  174. Āmradeva, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1340
  175. Āmradeva, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260
  176. Āmradeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, preceptor of Yaśodeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1176, Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  177. Āmradeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, pupil of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130), preceptor of Nemicandra (or Devendra, Vi.Saṃ. 1129)
  178. Āmrayaśas, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190
  179. Amṛtabhāratī, date unknown, author of Sārasvatasubodhikā
  180. Amṛtacandra, date unknown, Digambara, author of Tattvārthasāra
  181. Amṛtacandra, Digambara, A.D. 1771
  182. Amṛtacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1910-1940, Lauṅkāgaccha, Sūrāṇāgaccha
  183. Amṛtadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Kharataragaccha
  184. Amṛtakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800-1830, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  185. Amṛtānandin, date unknown, author of Akārādinighaṇṭu (Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu)
  186. Amṛtasāgara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700
  187. Amṛtasāgara, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Upamitabhavaprapañcavārttika
  188. Amṛtavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1825, scribe (Harṣanandana’s Ṛṣimaṇḍalaṭīkā)
  189. Aṃvārāma, scribe of Mahābhārata in Sūryapura
  190. Aṇahilā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, mother of Lalla
  191. Ānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, contemporary of Humayun (A.D. 1530-1540)
  192. Ānanda, date unknown, author of Kokasāra (Hindi)
  193. Ānanda, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1350, Caturviṃśatisūriśākhā
  194. Ānanda, Kalyāṇa, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  195. Ānanda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1129, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Ajita, predecessor of Nemicandra (Devendra)
  196. Ānanda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha
  197. Ānanda, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1672, author of Pravacanasāroddhāravyākhyāna
  198. Ānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1231
  199. Ānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1285, Nāgendragaccha
  200. Ānandacandra (or Vimala), about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, preceptor of Paramānanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1876, author of Prajñāpanāsūtraṭīkā)
  201. Ānandaghana, poet, 18th century A.D.
  202. Ānandakīrti, Śatruṃjaya inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  203. Ānandakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Pārśvacandragaccha
  204. Ānandameru, about Śaka 1420, Candragaccha, preceptor of Ratnalābha (about Śaka 1440, Candragaccha)
  205. Ānandameru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, preceptor of Padmameru (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600)
  206. Ānandarāma, date unknown, author of a poem
  207. Ānandaraṅga, date unknown, author of Prabhātio
  208. Ānandasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Sāgaragaccha
  209. Ānandasundara, gaṇin, date unknown
  210. Ānandavallabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1457
  211. Ānandavallabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1882, disciple of Rāmacandra
  212. Ānandavardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha
  213. Ānandavardhana, kavi, about A.D. 860-880
  214. Ānandavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Tapāgaccha
  215. Ānandavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Lumpākagaccha
  216. Ānandavimala, date unknown, preceptor of Nemivijaya (date unknown)
  217. Ānandavimala, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1547-1596, Tapāgaccha, kriyoddhāra Vi.Saṃ. 1582, change to Suvihitapakṣagaccha
  218. Ānandavīra, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hemasoma (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640)
  219. Ānandayaśas, gaṇin, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1505
  220. Ānandayaśogaṇi, Vi.Saṃ. 1505, scribe of Nyāyasāra
  221. Ananta (or Anantapaṇḍita), Vi.Saṃ. 1692, Hindu, author of Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī
  222. Ananta, king, Kaśmīr, A.D. 1029-1064
  223. Ananta, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1612
  224. Anantadeva, Śaka 1016, king of Koṅkana
  225. Anantahaṃsa, mahopādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Māṇikyaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1558, Tapāgaccha)
  226. Anantakīrti, gaṇin, Digambara, preceptor of Ratanandin (about Vi.Saṃ 1527-1616, Digambara)
  227. Anantakīrti, muni, about Śaka 1076, Pustakagaccha
  228. Anantakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 765-785, Sarasvatīgaccha
  229. Anantavarman, Śaka 999, king of Kaliṅga
  230. Anantavīrya (or Śāntisena), date unknown, Digambara, author of Parīkṣāmukhalaghuvṛtti
  231. Anantavīrya, king of Ayodhyā
  232. Anantavīrya, muni, Śaka 899, Digambara
  233. Aṇaṭṭasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1876, scribe (Kharatarapaṭṭāvalī)
  234. Annikāputra, before Vi.Saṃ. 1361, pupil of Jayasiṃha (before Vi.Saṃ. 1361, preceptor of Annikāputra)
  235. Aṇojjā (Priyadarśanā), daughter of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṅkara)
  236. Anopacanda, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  237. Anuttaravāgmin, muni, about 90 Vīra
  238. Aparājita, 92–114 Vīra, Digambara
  239. Appara, before 1829 A.D., Jaina, Tamil poet, had a religious disputation with Jñānasammandhara (before 1829 A.D., Hindu, Tamil poet)
  240. Araḍakamalla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1525
  241. Aradatta, date unknown, Digambara
  242. Arahadinna, ārya, A.D. 177, Koṭṭiyagaṇa
  243. Ārakṣita, śrāvaka
  244. Arasīha, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, śrāvaka
  245. Ārdradeva, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 940, Digambara
  246. Argala, Śaka 1111, Canarese author
  247. Arhaccandra, sūri, date unknown, author of Āptaniścayālaṃkāra
  248. Arhaddāsa, Digambara, author of Kanyāratna
  249. Arhaddāsa, Digambara, composed an inscription Śaka 1320
  250. Arhaddatta, ārya, pupil of Susthita and Supratibuddha († 313 Vīra)
  251. Arhaddatta, sthavira, about 490 Vīra, disciple of Ārya Siṃhagiri (Gautamagotra), Kauṭikagaṇa
  252. Arhanandin, about Śaka 820, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  253. Arhanandin, about Śaka 868-893, Paṭṭavardikavaṃśa, Addakali- (Aḍḍakali-) gaccha, Valahārigaṇa, Yāpanīya
  254. Arhanandin, Digambara, Śaka 1073
  255. Arhanandin, teacher of Trivikrama (grammarian, later than Hemacandra)
  256. Arihamitra, Vi.Saṃ. 1412-1493, yugapradhāna, successor of Sumaṇimitra (Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1448, yugapradhāna)
  257. Arikesarin II, Cālukya king, about Śaka 860
  258. Arikesarin, Śilāhāra, Śaka 939
  259. Arisīha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, father of Siṃhaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1308-1313, Añcalagaccha)
  260. Arisiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1276-1297, author of Sukṛitasaṃkīrtana and Kāvyakalpalatā
  261. Arisiṃha, king, Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  262. Arisiṃha, śrāvaka, his wife Kuṃradevī a disciple of Jinaprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369)
  263. Ariṣṭanemi, about A.D. 980
  264. Ariṣṭanemi, about Śaka 830, pupil of Paravādimalla (about Śaka 810, predecessor of Āryadeva, about Śaka 830)
  265. Arjuna, Vāghelā king, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1320-1333
  266. Arjunadeva, Paramāra king, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270
  267. Arjunasiṃha, king of Maṇḍala, Vi.Saṃ. 1600
  268. Arkakīrti, about Śaka 735, Yāpanīya
  269. Arṇa, Caulukya king
  270. Arṇorāja, king of Sapādalakṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190
  271. Arṇorāja, Vāghela (Vyāghrapalli) king, 12th century
  272. Āryadeva, predecessor of Candrakīrti (Śaka 835)
  273. Āryapārya, Digambara
  274. Āryarakṣita (Narasiṃha), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1136-1236, Paurṇimīyaka, co-founder of the Añcalamata (with śrāvikā Nāḍhī)
  275. Āśā, pupil of Surendrakīrti (bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 1720)
  276. Āśā, Vi.Saṃ. 1150, probably a rājānaka
  277. Āsabāi, mother of Kīrtisāgara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1796)
  278. Āsaḍa, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, Prāgvāṭa, Bhaṇaśālika, son of Ābhū, father of Vardhamāna
  279. Āsaḍa, Vi.Saṃ. 1248, pupil of Abhayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Thārāpadragaccha)
  280. Āṣāḍha, ārya, 214 Vīra, creator of 3. or Avyakta nihnava (doctrine of uncertainty) in Seyaviyā
  281. Āṣāḍhā, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130
  282. Āśādhara, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1235-1300, Digambara
  283. Āsadhara, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320-1350, father of Siṃhatilaka (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1371-1395, Añcalagaccha)
  284. Āśāditya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1616
  285. Āśāditya, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 119(?)
  286. Aśaga, before A.D. 950
  287. Aṣaïdevacanda, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710, resident of Ahamadābāda
  288. Āsakaraṇa, śrāvaka, father of Jinacandra, sūri,( Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763) Vi.Saṃ. 1674
  289. Āsakaraṇa, śrāvaka, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1667
  290. Āsapāla, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, śreṣṭhin, husband of Harilā, father of Haripāla (lay disciple of Jinaprabodha, Kharataragaccha)
  291. Āsapāla, śrāvaka, ṭhakkura, Vi.Saṃ. 1292
  292. Aṣayamandira, Vi.Saṃ. 1887, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Jinaratnasūriśākhā, pupil of Harṣakuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  293. Aśoka, Maurya king of Magadha, reigned 268-232 B.C., son of Bindusāra (about 297-268 B.C. )
  294. Aśokacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  295. Assiṇī, date unknown, wife of Nandiṇīpiyā
  296. Aṣṭopavāsiganti, about Śaka 1020, disciple of Śrīnandin
  297. Aśvakaṇa, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1725, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  298. Aśvamitra (Puṣpamitra), 220 Vīra, disciple of Kauṇḍinya, Uttarabalissahagaṇa, creator of the 4. or Sāmucchedāḥ nihnava (doctrine of momentariness)
  299. Aśvarāja, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Lūnīyā, son of Soma, husband of Kumāradevī, father of Vastupāla († Vi.Saṃ. 1298) and Tejāḥpāla
  300. Aśvasena, father of Pārśvanātha (Tīrthaṅkara)
  301. Aśvasena, vācaka, quoted by Śānti († Vi.Saṃ. 1096)
  302. Atimukta (Aïmutta), prince, mentioned in Antagaḍadasāu
  303. Atthāṇaguru, date unknown, received a manuscript of Haribhadra’s Kṣetrasamāsavṛtti
  304. Avalabāī, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1812
  305. Avalabāī, Vi.Saṃ. 1848
  306. Avantisukumāla, converted by Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra)
  307. Avantisukumāla, converted by Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra)
  308. Avantivarman, king of Kaśmīr, A.D. 857-884
  309. Bācikabbe, śrāvika, wife of Baladeva († Śaka 1061, lay-disciple of Prabhacandra († Śaka 1068, Pustakagaccha))
  310. Bāgaṇabbe, about Śaka 1110, Digambara, pupil of Bhānukīrti (about Śaka 1100, Digambara)
  311. Bāhaḍadevī, mother of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, born Vi.Saṃ. 1132)
  312. Bahādura, Pratāpasiṃha, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1892 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  313. Bāhubali, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1040, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  314. Bāhubali, bhaṭṭāraka, Śaka 902, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  315. Bahula, about 250 Vīra, pupil of Mahāgiri († 245 or 249 Vīra)
  316. Bahuvali, date unknown, author of Nāgakumāracaritra (Canarese)
  317. Bālabāhu, naināra, 19th century A.D., owner of Jaina manuscripts
  318. Balabhadra, A.D. 1624, author of Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa
  319. Balabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, pupil of Govardhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1173)
  320. Balabhadra, date unknown, father of Padmanābha
  321. Balabhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1590, scribe (Prajñāpanāsūtra)
  322. Balabhadramiśra, date unknown, author of Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā
  323. Bālābhāi, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  324. Bālacandra, about Śaka 1017, Digambara, Vakragaccha
  325. Bālacandra, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  326. Bālacandra, about Śaka 1200, Digambara, pupil of Nemicandra (about Śaka 1200, inscription Śaka 1205, Digambara, Iṅguleśvaravali)
  327. Bālacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  328. Bālacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Bṛhadgaccha, author of Vivekamañjarīṭīkā
  329. Bālacandra, before Śaka 1045, Digambara, author of Tattvaratnadīpikā (Canarese)
  330. Bālacandra, Digambara, inscription A.D. 1178
  331. Bālacandra, Digambara, yati, about Śaka 1040, preceptor of Candraprabha (about Śaka 1040)
  332. Baladeva, † Śaka 1061, lay-disciple of Prabhacandra († Śaka 1068, Pustakagaccha)
  333. Baladeva, about Śaka 900, father of Śrīdhara (about Śaka 910, author of Nyāyakandalī)
  334. Baladeva, about śaka. 622, Digambara, pupil of Dharmasena
  335. Baladeva, muni, about Śaka. 572, pupil of Kanakasena, Digambara
  336. Baladina, about 70 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, Śrīgṛhasaṃbhoga or Āryaśrīkasaṃbhoga
  337. Balahastinī, date unknown, sādhvī, Mathurā inscription
  338. Balākapiñca, disciple of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720)
  339. Balākapiñcha, about Vi.Saṃ. 720, disciple of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720, author of Tattvārthasūtra)
  340. Balākapiñcha, Nandigaṇa, preceptor of Guṇanandin (Śaka 940)
  341. Balamitra, Vīra 353-413 , nephew of Kālika (lived 376 Vīra, author of Prajñāpanāsūtra)
  342. Balatrata, about 50 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, Uccanāgarīśākhā
  343. Balavarmā, about 2nd century A.D., sādhvī
  344. Bālendu (or Bālacandra), about Śaka 1215, Digambara, Koṇḍakundānvaya
  345. Bali, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, father of Tejaḥpāla (built Vi.Saṃ. 1661 a temple in Khambāta)
  346. Balissaha, sūri, † 280 Vīra, disciple of Mahāgiri, with Uttara co-founder of the Uttarabalissahagaṇa, Vācanācārya
  347. Baṃkacūla (Vaṅkacūla), date unknown, author of Gautamapṛcchācaupāī
  348. Bammadeva, about Śaka 1070, father of Nāgadeva (Śaka 1099, 1118, minister, lay-disciple of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099))
  349. Bammarasa, date unknown, author of Sanatkumāracaritra
  350. Bāṃvī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, śrāvaka
  351. Bāṇa, author of Harṣacaritra, with Mayūra debate with Mānatuṅga (about 631 AD), Vārāṇasī
  352. Banārasīdāsa, 1586-1643 A.D., Digambara
  353. Bandhuvarman, before 1225 A.D., Canarese author
  354. Bappabhaṭṭi (Bhadrakīrti), sūri, Vi.Saṃ 800-895
  355. Bāvā, Dulicanda, 19th century, śrāvaka, Digambara
  356. Benamānasiṃha, date unknown, author of Yugandharapaṭṭāvalī (Ms. 1820 A.D.)
  357. Bendall, British Indologist, 1856-1906 A.D.
  358. Bhāda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Nāgapurīyaveṣadhara, Osavāla, resident of Śirohī
  359. Bhaddilā, mother of Sudharman († 20 Vīra, Svāmin, Gaṇadhara, Author of Ācārāṅga)
  360. Bhadra, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Kālaka and before Vṛddha
  361. Bhadra, ārya, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Śivabhūti and before Nakṣatra
  362. Bhadra, author of Saṃstārakaprakīrṇaka
  363. Bhadra, before Vi.Saṃ. 1276, pupil of Śīlabhadra (before Vi.Saṃ. 1276, preceptor of Bhadra (before Vi.Saṃ. 1276))
  364. Bhadrabāhu II, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 4-26 (499-551 Vīra), Digambara
  365. Bhadrabāhu, ācārya 133-162 Vīra, śrutakevalin, niryuktikāra, disciple and (co-) successor of Yaśobhadra ( † Vīra 148), yugapradhāna, vācanācārya
  366. Bhadrabāhu, naināra, about 1885 A.D., owner of Jaina manuscripts
  367. Bhadragupta, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Rājagaccha, Candrakula
  368. Bhadragupta, ācārya, † 553 Vīra, daśapūrvin, or yugapradhāna 454-493 Vīra, academic teacher of yugapradhāna Vajra
  369. Bhadrasena, laghubhrātṛ of Ānandakīrti (Śatruṃjaya inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  370. Bhadrayaśas, date unknown, founder of the Uḍuvāṭikagaṇa
  371. Bhadreśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Paurṇimīyakamata, successor of Candraprabha (founder of the Pūrṇimāgaccha Vi.Saṃ. 1159)
  372. Bhadreśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Munīśvara (sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1408, Bṛhadgaccha)
  373. Bhadreśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1270, Candragaccha
  374. Bhadreśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Candragaccha, preceptor of Abhayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  375. Bhadreśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Bṛhadgaccha)
  376. Bhadreśvara, sūri, between Vi.Saṃ. 1080 and 1197, author of a grammar (Viśrāntavidyādhara)
  377. Bhadreśvaravīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Nāgendragaccha, preceptor of Hemaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ 1300, Nāgendragaccha)
  378. Bhāgacanda, ṛṣi, scribe (wrote Vi.Saṃ. 1779 Siddhaʼs Upamitaprapañcākathā)
  379. Bhagavaddāsa, Buddhist, guru of Akalaṅka (8th century, Śaka 777, Digambara)
  380. Bhagavāndāsa, Kevaladāsa, co-author of Jainavrataśikṣāpatrī (published 1870 A.D.)
  381. Bhagavanta, Kevalin, 19th century, śrāvaka, translator
  382. Bhagavānvijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1823
  383. Bhāgyahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1850, pupil of Jñānahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830)
  384. Bhāgyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1672, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  385. Bhāgyasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Vijayasaubhāgya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Tapāgaccha)
  386. Bhāgyavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1835, scribe (Bhaktāmaravṛtti)
  387. Bhāīdāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1827
  388. Bhairavacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730-1750, Bṛihannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  389. Bhairavadatta, sūri, date unknown, author of Laghupārāśarīṭīkā
  390. Bhaktilābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  391. Bhaktiraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1611, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Ratna's Jīvavicāravṛtti)
  392. Bhaktisāgara, date unknown, author of Arihantastavana
  393. Bhaktivijaya, about Vi. Saṃ 1803, author of a stibukārtha on Rājavallabha’s Citrasenapadmāvatīcaritra (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1524)
  394. Bhaktivimala, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, Kharataragaccha
  395. Bhana, Javera, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  396. Bhāṇabāī, mother of Vijayaprabha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1710-1749, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1677)
  397. Bhāṇaka, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1533, Veṣadhārin, Poravāḍa, resident of Arahaṭavādā (Aṭavāvādā), Śirohī
  398. Bhānāka, Vi.Saṃ. 1638, scribe (Sthānāṅgasūtra)
  399. Bhanaśāli, Candradāsa Gaṅgādāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ 1880 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  400. Bhanaśāli, Puṃśī, śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1682 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  401. Bhaṇaśāli, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1675
  402. Bhaṇaśālī, Yaśodhana, śrāvaka, at the time of Āryarakṣita (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1226 or 1236, Añcalagaccha)
  403. Bhāṇavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1800, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hitavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha)
  404. Bhandāra, date unknown, author of Devatākalpa
  405. Bhaṇḍāri, Ratnacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1791 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  406. Bhānu, about Śaka 800, Digambara, successor of Cārukīrti (Digambara, about Śaka 750, successor of Guṇabhadra)
  407. Bhānucandra, about 6th century, father of Vinayacandra (6th century A.D., scribe of an inscription)
  408. Bhānucandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, preceptor of Haricandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1697)
  409. Bhānucandra, date unknown, author of Kāvyaprakāśavṛtti
  410. Bhānucandra, Digambara, Iṅguleśvaravali, inscription A.D. 1398
  411. Bhānucandra, inscription Śaka 1099, Pustakagaccha
  412. Bhānucandra, māhopādhyāya, about 1550 A.D., Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Siddhacandra (Tapāgaccha, contemporary of Akbar (reigned A.D. 1556-1605))
  413. Bhānucandra, Vi.Saṃ 1803-1837, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  414. Bhānudatta, date unknown, author of Rasamañjarī
  415. Bhānukīrti, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  416. Bhānulabdhi, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1610
  417. Bhānumeru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Vṛddhatapagaccha, preceptor of Jñānavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1654) and Nayasundara (Vi.Saṃ. 1637)
  418. Bhānumitra, Vīra.353-413, nephew of Kālika (lived 376 Vīra, author of Prajñāpanāsūtra)
  419. Bhānunandin (or Bhānunanda), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 487-508, Sarasvatīgaccha
  420. Bhānuprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, rājagaccha, Candrakula, preceptor of Ajitadeva (Candrakula, author of Yogavidhi, Vi.Saṃ. 1273)
  421. Bhānuprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  422. Bhānuprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, scribe (Bṛhadgacchagurvāvali)
  423. Bhānusāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1765, Añcalagaccha
  424. Bhānuśrī, sister of Balamitra and Bhānumitra (about 410 Vīra, nephews of Kālika)
  425. Bharateśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Rājagaccha, pupil of Śīlabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1180, Cāndrakula, Rājagaccha)
  426. Bhāratī, mother of Samayasundara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700, Kharataragaccha)
  427. Bhartṛhari, about 500-600 A.D., pupil of Vasurāta, author of Bhartṛhariśataka
  428. Bhāsavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1653, corrected Varadattaguṇamañjarīkathā (unknown author)
  429. Bhāskara, astronomer, born Vi.Saṃ. 1171, Śāṇḍilyavaṃśa
  430. Bhāskara, date unknown, Digambara, author of Unmattarāghava and Jīvaṃdharacaritra (Canarese)
  431. Bhāskaranandin, date unknown, author of Sukhabodha (commentary on Tattvārthasūtra)
  432. Bhaṭṭisena, son of Kumāramitā (Vi.Saṃ. 15)
  433. Bhavacandra, date unknown, author of Vasantarājaṭīkā
  434. Bhāvacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1095-1115, Digambara
  435. Bhāvacandra, vācaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, preceptor of Kanakasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1486, scribe (Vardhamānaʼs Vāsupūjyacaritra))
  436. Bhāvaḍa, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160-1210, contemporary of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  437. Bhāvaḍa, father of Jāvaḍa (śrāvaka, 570 Vīra or 577 Vīra or † Vi.Saṃ. 108)
  438. Bhavadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Rudrapallīyagaccha, author of Aparājitapṛcchā and Śuddhatākoṣa
  439. Bhāvadeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1604-1624, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Śīladeva (sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1624, Bṛhadgaccha)
  440. Bhāvadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1214, Khaṇḍillagaccha, Kālikasūryānvaya, author of Pārśvanāthacaritra
  441. Bhāvadharma, about Vi.Saṃ 1525, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Matibhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  442. Bhāvahaḍā, date unknown, author of Guruparvaprabhāvakagrantha
  443. Bhāvaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Kharataragaccha (Kīrtiratnasūriśākhā), pupil of Māṇikyamūrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1825)
  444. Bhāvaharṣa, Vi.Saṃ. 1621, Kharatarabhāvaharṣīyaśākhā, gacchabhedakṛt
  445. Bhāvakalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1644, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  446. Bhāvamaṇḍana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Vivekamaṇḍana (Vi.Saṃ. 1589, Añcalagaccha)
  447. Bhāvananda, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1160-1167, Digambara
  448. Bhāvanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1160-1167, Digambara, predecessor of Surakīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1167-1170, Digambara)
  449. Bhavanīdāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Ḍhuṇḍaka, pupil of Vṛndāvana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, Ḍhuṇḍaka)
  450. Bhavānidāsa, Tāpidāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1826 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  451. Bhāvaprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ 1475-1514)
  452. Bhāvaratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1699-1760, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Jayaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730)
  453. Bhāvasāgara, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Bhoja (date unknown, Tapāgaccha, author of Dravyānuyogatarkaṇāṭīkā)
  454. Bhāvasāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ 1560-1583, Añcalagaccha
  455. Bhāvasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1908, śrāvaka
  456. Bhāvasāra, Jethālāla Mānekacanda, probably 19th century A.D., śrāvaka, author of Jinastavanāvali (Gujarati, printed Ahmedabad 1889)
  457. Bhāvaśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Añcalagaccha, scribe (Daśavaikālikasūtra)
  458. Bhāvasena, date unknown, author of Nyāyadīpikā
  459. Bhāvasiṃha, king of Vāṃsī, Vi.Saṃ. 1720
  460. Bhāvasundara, date unknown, author of Jīvavicāradīpikā
  461. Bhāvavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1677, 1708, Tapāgaccha
  462. Bhāvodaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1761, intended reader of a manuscript of Kalpasūtraṭabā (scribe: Abhayasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1755)
  463. Bhavyajīvana, date unknown, author of Niryuktibhāṣya (Gujarati, Ms. 1574 A.D.)
  464. Bhavyasena, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1498), Digambara, author of Pārśvanāthapurāṇa
  465. Bhikṣu (Bhīkhaṇa, Bhīkham, Bhīṣma), ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1816-1860, disciple of Raghunātha ((about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Dharmadāsa Sampradāya), founder of the Jaina Śvetāmbara Terāpantha
  466. Bhīma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Nāgapurīyaveṣadhara, resident of Pālī (Rājasthāna)
  467. Bhīma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, father of Vinayasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1718, author of Bhojavyākaraṇavṛtti)
  468. Bhīma, king of Solaṅkī, reigned Vi.Saṃ.1078-1130
  469. Bhīma, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1693, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, śiṣya of Ṭoḍara, scribe (Praśnottararatnamālā)
  470. Bhīma, Vi.Saṃ. 1327, saṃghapati
  471. Bhīmavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Padmavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  472. Bhoja, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vinītasāgara (date unknown, Tapāgaccha), author of Dravyānuyogatarkaṇāṭīkā
  473. Bhoja, king of Dhārā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1070-1100, contemporary of al-Biruni
  474. Bhoja, king, son of Dunduka, who was the son of Āma († Vi.Saṃ. 890)
  475. Bhojaka, upāsaka, Kaṭukamata, 19th century, co-author of Mugdhamatakhaṇḍananāṭaka
  476. Bhojakuśala, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1744
  477. Bhojarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Luṅkāgaccha, preceptor of Vāghā (Vi.Saṃ. 1676)
  478. Bhojarāja, gacchanāyaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800-1822, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha, successor of Jagajjīvana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha)
  479. Bhojarāja, śrāvaka, organized Vi.Saṃ. 1804 the nandimahotsava of Jinalābha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1804-1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  480. Bhopaladevī, wife of Kumārapāla (Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  481. Bhramarāde, mother of Jayakīrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1433-1500, Añcalagaccha)
  482. Bhūdeva, date unknown, author of Dharmavijayanāṭaka
  483. Bhūdhara (or Bhudara), about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Loṅkāgaccha, pupil of Dhanā (Dharmadāsa Sampradāya), Jayamala Sampradāya
  484. Bhukanadāsa, Jīvanadāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1826 a temple on the Śatruñjaya
  485. Bhūpāla, date unknown, author of Jinacaturviṃśatikā
  486. Bhūpāla, Śrīmālī, father of Jayakīrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1433-1500, Añcalagaccha)
  487. Bhūpavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1823, scribe (Hemacandraʼs Abhidhānacintāmaṇi)
  488. Bhūṣaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1670, Digambara
  489. Bhūtā, female disciple of Sambhūtavijaya (gaṇadhara, † Vīra 156)
  490. Bhutā, Vīracanda, probably 19th century, author of Vinatipatra
  491. Bhūtabalin, about 680 Vīra, Digambara
  492. Bhūtadattā (or Bhūtadinnā), female disciple of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  493. Bhūtadinna (or Bhūtidinna), Vi.Saṃ. 434-513, yugapradhāna, successor of Nāgārjuna (Nāgārjuna, Vi.Saṃ. 356-434, yugapradhāna)
  494. Bhūtadinna, Vīra 864-† 983 Vīra, yugapradhāna, vācanācārya, successor of Govinda
  495. Bhuvanabhūṣaṇa, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1802, Sarasvatīgaccha
  496. Bhuvanacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430-1470, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, installed as ācārya by Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  497. Bhuvanacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Citrāvālakagaccha (or Caitragaccha), preceptor of Devabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1285)
  498. Bhuvanaikamalla, Cālukya king, reigned A.D. 1069-1076
  499. Bhuvanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Tejorāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1470, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  500. Bhuvanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1550, Digambara, preceptor of Jñānabhūṣaṇa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1575, Digambara)
  501. Bhuvanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  502. Bhuvanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Sarasvatīgaccha
  503. Bhuvanakīrti, before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara, pupil of Padmakīrti (before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara)
  504. Bhuvanakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1586-1590, Sarasvatīgaccha
  505. Bhuvanalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, contemporary of Rājalābha (Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Kharataragaccha)
  506. Bhuvanameru, vācaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  507. Bhuvanapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1380, śrāvaka, founder of a temple in Bhīmapallī
  508. Bhuvanarāja, date unknown (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1675), Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  509. Bhuvanaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1432, Kharataragaccha
  510. Bhuvanasoma, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570
  511. Bhuvanasundara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara († Vi.Saṃ. 1499)
  512. Bhuvanatuṅga, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1400, Tapāgaccha
  513. Bhuvanodaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1541
  514. Bindusāra, Maurya king, about 297-268 B.C., father of Aśoka (about 268-232 B.C.)
  515. Bodhaka, date unknown, preceptor of Sumati (date unknown, before Haribhadra, 870 A.D.)
  516. Bodhakīrti, date unknown, yati, pupil of Vaisarī (yati, date unknown)
  517. Bodhinadī, Śaka 29, donor of a statue of Vardhamāna
  518. Bohaḍa, at the time of king Kumārapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  519. Bokimayya, composed Śaka 1053 an inscription at Belgola, lay-disciple of Cārukīrti (about Śaka 1050)
  520. Boppa Sujanottaṃsa, about 1180 A.D., Canarese poet
  521. Brahma, co-author of Prathamānuyoga (together with Kaviparameṣṭhin, 4th-6th century)
  522. Brahmadvīpa, about Vīra 1000, yugapradhāna, successor of Revatīmitra (about Vīra 1000, yugapradhāna)
  523. Brahmājita, date unknown, Digambara, author of Hanumaccaritra
  524. Brahmamuni, sādhu, Caulukya prince, Vi.Saṃ. 1656-67, pupil of Pārśvacandra (founder of the Pārśvacandragaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1612)
  525. Brahmanandin (or Vṛṣabhanandin), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1144-1148, Digambara, successor of Māghacandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1140-1144)
  526. Brahmārka, date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1678, author of Śīghrakhagasiddhi
  527. Brahmasāgara, date unknown, preceptor of Viśveśvara (date unknown, author of Sārasvatasudīpikā)
  528. Brahmasena, muni, about Śaka 950, Digambara, Pogarigaccha, preceptor of Sena (about Śaka 970)
  529. Brahmasūri, date unknown, Digambara, author of Jinasaṃhitā, Śrāvakācāra etc.
  530. Brahmasūri, śrāvaka, 1889 A.D., Digambara
  531. Brammaya, date unknown, author of Sanatkumāracaritra
  532. Bṛhadananta, date unknown, Digambara, author of Nyāyaviniścayālaṃkāra
  533. Būcaṇa, † Śaka 1035, son of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  534. Buddhaśrī, gaṇin, inscription A.D. 85/86
  535. Buddhikīrti, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 990), pupil of Pihitāśrava (date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 990)
  536. Buddhiliṅga (Bahudhūli), ācārya, 295-315 Vīra, Digambara
  537. Buddhisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Kharataragaccha Cāndrakula, pupil of Vardhamāna († Vi.Saṃ. 1088, preceptor of Jineśvara, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080)
  538. Buddhisāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Candrakula, predecessor of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Candrakula)
  539. Buddhisāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1930-1981, Sāgaragaccha, preceptor of Śāntisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Sāgaragaccha)
  540. Buddhivijaya (Būṭerāya), gaṇin, 1806-1882 A.D., preceptor of Vijayānanda (muni Ātmārāma, Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā)
  541. Buddhivimala, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1659, scribe (Antakṛddaśāṣṭīkā), Tapāgaccha
  542. Budhamitra, father of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  543. Budhaprema, date unknown, preceptor of the author (unknown) of Aṣṭamīnuṃ stavana
  544. Bühler, Johann Georg, 1837-1898 A.D., Full Professor at the University of Vienna
  545. Bukka, king, Śaka 1290
  546. Bukkaṇa, son of Caicapa
  547. Buṇṭe, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, his pupil Vijaya editor of Jñātādharmakathā (Vi.Saṃ. 1936)
  548. Cāca, father of Guṇarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1400-1470)
  549. Cāciga (Cāca), father of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  550. Caicapa I, inscription Śaka 1307
  551. Caicapa II, about Śaka 1280, son of Maṅgapa
  552. Cainakamala, date unknown, scribe (Citrasenacaritra)
  553. Cainavijaya, date unknown, author of hymns (published 1876 A.D.)
  554. Cakravarti, Śyāmalāla, 19th century, editor of Jainasugamachatisī (1876)
  555. Cakreśvara, erected Śaka 1156 a statue of Pārśva in Vardhanāpura
  556. Cakreśvara, sūri, Paurṇimīyakamata, Candrakula, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (at the time of king Jayasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1199)
  557. Cakuladevī, wife of Bhīma (king, Vi.Saṃ. 1078-1130)
  558. Cāmekā, about Śaka 868-893
  559. Cāmpalade, mother of Siṃhatilaka (born Vi.Saṃ. 1345, Añcala-gaccha)
  560. Cāmpasī, father of Jinasiṃha (born Vi.Saṃ. 1615, Kharataragaccha)
  561. Cāmpasi, Mānasiṃha, śravaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1677
  562. Cāmpasī, muni, scribe (wrote Vi.Saṃ. 1638 a Ms. of Harṣakīrti’s Śrutabodhāvacūri)
  563. Cāmpasī, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, built a temple in Bhānuvaḍagrāma
  564. Cāmuṇḍa, Caulukya king in Aṇahillapura, at the time of Vīra (Vi.Saṃ. 938-991)
  565. Cāmuṇḍa, Caulukya prince of Gujarāt, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1053-1066
  566. Cāmuṇḍa, minister, about Śaka 900
  567. Caṃvarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Lakṣmīsāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1508)
  568. Caṇḍa, date unknown, author of Prākṛtalakṣaṇam
  569. Candana, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1070, Śvetāmbara
  570. Candanātha, Vi.Saṃ. 1050, in Pattana
  571. Caṇḍapa, father of Caṇḍaprasāda, before Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  572. Caṇḍapāla, before Vi.Saṃ. 1506, Prāgvāṭa, author of Damayantīvivaraṇa
  573. Caṇḍapradyotana, king of Avantī, at the time of Mahāvīra
  574. Caṇḍasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1360, son of Vardhamāna, Prāgvāṭa, Bhaṇaśālika
  575. Caṇḍasiṃha, brother of Caṇḍapāla (before Vi.Saṃ. 1726, Prāgvāṭa, author of Damayantīvivaraṇa)
  576. Caṇḍasūra, father of Cārubhaṭa (mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1260)
  577. Caṇḍikā, converted by Jinavallabha († Vi.Saṃ. 1167)
  578. Candra Nāhā, Ṣītāba, probably 19th century, author of Jainastavanāvalī (Hindi)
  579. Candra Nahara, Rāya Sītaba, probably late 18th or early 19th century, author of Jñānāvalī (Old Hindi)
  580. Candra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Nāgendragaccha
  581. Candra, at the time of Mahāvīra, preceptor of Vardhana
  582. Candra, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1654, Digambara, author of Pārśvanāthapurāṇa, Jñānasūryodayanāṭaka and Pāṇḍupurāṇa
  583. Candra, date unknown, author of Saptatikāvacūrṇi
  584. Candra, date unknown, author of Yogavidhi and Tīrthamālāstotra
  585. Candra, sūri 620-627 Vīra, disciple and/or successor of Vajrasena, predecessor of Samantabhadra (about 600 Vīra)
  586. Candra, sūri, about Vīra 600-650, founder of the Candrakula, son of Jinadatta (śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra))
  587. Candra, sūri, date unknown, author of Sārasvatadīpikā
  588. Candra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1408, Kharataragaccha
  589. Candrabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Jñānaharṣa
  590. Candrabhāṇa, date unknown, Pārśvacandrasūrigaccha, pupil of Daulatacanda (date unknown, Pārśvacandrasūrigaccha)
  591. Candradeva, gaṇin, preceptor of Kulaharṣa (Vi.Saṃ. 1570)
  592. Candradeva, in a Canarese inscription Śaka 1127
  593. Candradeva, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1302, built a temple at Śatruṃjaya
  594. Candradharmendra, date unknown, Pustakagaccha
  595. Candragupta, date unknown, author of Jinastuti
  596. Candragupta, Maurya king, reigned Vira.216, contemporary of Bhadrabāhu (niryuktikāra), his monastic name Prabhācandra
  597. Candrakīrti, about Śaka 1331, his pupil the Canarese author Māyaṇṇa
  598. Candrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1124, Balātkāragaṇa, pupil of Śrīdhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1104)
  599. Candrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1475, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, pupil of Rājaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1455)
  600. Candrakīrti, about Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 550, author of Siddhāntavicāra and Siddhāntoddhāra, pupil of Vimala (530 Vīra or Vi.Saṃ.)
  601. Candrakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Digambara, pupil of Nemicandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800)
  602. Candrakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, inscription A.D. 1274
  603. Candrakīrti, Digambara, date unknown, author of Vimānaśuddhipūjā
  604. Candrakīrti, gaṇin, about Śaka 835, predecessor of Karmaprakṛti (about Śaka 860)
  605. Candrakīrti, Pustakagaccha, about Śaka 1080, pupil of Māghanandin (Digambara, about Śaka 1060)
  606. Candrakīrti, Pustakagaccha, about Śaka 985, preceptor of Divākaranandin
  607. Candrakīrti, śrāvaka, date unknown, author of Ārādhananīti and Jinamunitanayanītisāra
  608. Candrakīrti, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1668, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, author of Sārasvatavyākaraṇadīpikā
  609. Candrakīrti, sūri, bhaṭṭāraka Vi.Saṃ. 1622-1662, Balātkāragaṇa, Sarasvatīgaccha
  610. Candramala, Sārābhāī, about 1880 A.D., author of Nemicaritrādarśa (Gujarati, published 1887 A.D.)
  611. Candramaṇi, date unknown, Canarese author (Lokasvarūpa)
  612. Candranandin, Deśīgaṇa, about Śaka 975, pupil of Gopanandin (about Śaka 950)
  613. Candranandin, Nandisaṃgha, preceptor of Kumāranandin
  614. Candraprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240-1250, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Jayasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Bṛhadgaccha)
  615. Candraprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1310, preceptor of Prabhācandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1334, author of Prabhāvakacaritra)
  616. Candraprabha, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1135, founded Vi.Saṃ. 1159 the Paurṇimīyakamata (Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  617. Candraprabha, Digambara, inscriptions Śaka 1195, A.D. 1256 and 1258, pupil of Nayakīrti (inscriptions Śaka 1180 and 1195)
  618. Candraprabha, Digambara, yati, about Śaka 1040, pupil of Bālacandra (about Śaka 1040)
  619. Candraprabha, Nāgendragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1340, preceptor of Merutuṅga (composed Prabandhacintāmaṇi Vi.Saṃ. 1361 or 1367)
  620. Candraprabha, pupil of Haribhadra (A.D. 870, Yākinīputra), author of Darśanaśuddhi and Samyaktvaprakaraṇa
  621. Candraprabha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1127, pupil of Abhayadeva (navāṃgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  622. Candrarāja, date unknown, his pupil scribe of Saṃstārakavidhi
  623. Candraśekhara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1393-1423, Tapāgaccha
  624. Candrasena, Candrakula, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  625. Candrasena, Digambara, date unknown, author of Kevalajñānahorā
  626. Candrasena, king in Ratnapura, about 630 A.D.
  627. Candravardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Bhānuprabha (pupil of Jinabhadra, † Vi.Saṃ. 1514)
  628. Candraya, date unknown, Canarese author (Gomatīśvarapratiṣṭhācaritra)
  629. Cāṇḍū, Vi.Saṃ. 1353, author of Naiṣadhadīpikā
  630. Canduka, organized a mahotsava for Vijayadeva (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1681)
  631. Cāṅkaṇa, or Cāṅkirāja, pupil of Mahāsena (Śaka 976)
  632. Cāritrakalaśa, Upakeśagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660
  633. Cāritralābha (Citralābha), muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1591, scribe (Antakṛddaśāḥ), Upakeśagaccha (Aukeśagaccha)
  634. Cāritraprabha, sūri, preceptor of Jayatilaka (Āgamikagaccha)
  635. Cāritraratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, gaṇin, Tapāgaccha
  636. Cāritrasāra, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, at the time of Akbar (1556–1605 A.D.)
  637. Cāritrasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1631, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Matibhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  638. Cāritrasiṃha, Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1625
  639. Cāritrasundara, gaṇin, before Vi.Saṃ 1367, author of Kumārapālaprabandha
  640. Cāritravardhana, vācanācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1525, Laghukharataragaccha
  641. Cārubhaṭa, mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1260
  642. Cārucandra, at the time of Akbar (1556-1605), Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  643. Cārukīrti, about Śaka 1050, his lay-disciple Bokimayya (composed an inscription Śaka 1053 in Belgola)
  644. Cārukīrti, about Śaka 1453, 1466 (or about A.D. 1380)
  645. Cārukīrti, about Śaka 1670, preceptor of Ajitakīrti (about Śaka 1690, Digambara)
  646. Cārukīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1535, pupil of Jinacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1516), Bālātkāragaṇa, Sārasvatagaccha
  647. Cārukīrti, Digambara, about Śaka 1155, preceptor of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1175)
  648. Cārukīrti, Digambara, about Śaka 1300
  649. Cārukīrti, Digambara, about Śaka 750, successor of Guṇabhadra (pupil of Jinasena, Śaka 705)
  650. Cārukīrti, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120
  651. Cārukīrti, muni, paṭṭadhara, about Śaka 1525, Deśīgaṇa
  652. Cārukīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1262-1264, Sarasvatīgaccha
  653. Cārukīrti, paṭṭadhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1340, Digambara
  654. Cārukīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1827-1857, Digambara
  655. Cārukīrti, yati, † Śaka 1565
  656. Cārunandin, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1209-1216
  657. Caṣṭaka, Rājakulagaccha, inscription 854 A.D.,
  658. Caturakuśala, date unknown, author of a pada
  659. Caturaṅgadevī (or Cāmpalade), mother of Jinasiṃha (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1615, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1670-1674)
  660. Caturbhoja, Vi.Saṃ. 1689, scribe (Pravacanasāroddhāra)
  661. Caturmukha, bhaṭṭāraka, Deśīgaṇa, Śaka 1099
  662. Celladhvaja, brother of Lokāditya (Śaka 820, king)
  663. Cellaketana, king, about Śaka 800
  664. Cellanā, wife of Bimbisāra (Śreṇika)
  665. Ceṭaka, father of Cellanā (wife of king Śreṇika)
  666. Cetanabijaya, date unknown, author of a padam
  667. Cetanarāja, date unknown, author of a padam
  668. Chāhaḍa (or Bāhala), son of Āśādhara (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250-1300 )
  669. Chajamala, Sadasuka, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1900 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  670. Cimanalāla, paṇḍita, about 1880 A.D., Digambara, Jaipur
  671. Cimanarāma, date unknown, Digambara, Hindi author
  672. Cintāmaṇi, date unknown, pupil of Kumārasena (date unknown)
  673. Cittaja, Canarese author, before 1160 A.D.
  674. Codharī, Yodhā, father of Amarasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1694-1762, Añcalagaccha)
  675. Cūhaḍa, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, scribe (Praśnavyākaraṇavṛtti)
  676. Cunilāla, author of Vinatipatra, about 1880 A.D.
  677. Cunilāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1888 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  678. Dāhaḍa, father of Jayasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1258 or Vi.Saṃ. 1236-1268, Añcalagaccha)
  679. Ḍahirā, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, preceptor of Ṭoḍara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, preceptor of Bhīma (Vi.Saṃ. 1693, scribe))
  680. Dākṣiṇyacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 960
  681. Ḍālā, father of Pītāmbara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740)
  682. Ḍālacandra, 1782 A.D., king in Benares
  683. Dalapata, king, Vi.Saṃ. 1669, in Vīkānera
  684. Dalicanda, Kikāvāla, śrāvaka, built VS 1788 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  685. Dāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1766, Loṅkāgaccha, preceptor of Rikhasiṅgha (Vi.Saṃ. 1766)
  686. Dāmanandin, about Śaka 1020 (or 965), Nandigaṇa, pupil of Saṃpūrṇacandra (Nandigaṇa, about Śaka 950)
  687. Dāmanandin, about Śaka 1100, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  688. Dāmanandin, about Śaka 950, Digambara, pupil of Vṛṣabhanandin (about Śaka 925, Deśīgaṇa)
  689. Dāmanandin, date unknown, Digambara, author of Purāṇasaṃgraha
  690. Dāmodara, date unknown, Digambara, author of Candraprabhacaritra, pupil of Dharmacandra (date unknown)
  691. Dāmodara, Karmasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, pupil of Rūpasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660)
  692. Dāmodara, Śaka 1339, author of Bhaṭatulya (astronomy)
  693. Dānarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha
  694. Dānarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Kharataragaccha
  695. Dānaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1782-1807, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Bhāvaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, Tapāgaccha)
  696. Dānavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Tapāgaccha
  697. Dānaviśāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, pupil of Nandalāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1785)
  698. Dantin, about 2nd century A.D., preceptor of the nun Nandā, Āryaśrīkasaṃbhoga
  699. Dantīndrasiṃha, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, preceptor of Jagadbhūṣaṇa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1700)
  700. Dāramalla, date unknown, Pārśvacandrasūrigaccha, pupil of Candrabhāṇa (date unknown, Pārśvacandrasūrigaccha)
  701. Darśanalābha, date unknown, preceptor of Tattvakumāra (date unknown, author of Śrīpālarāsa)
  702. Darśanasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ 1800, Añcalagaccha
  703. Darśanavijaya, disciple of Kanakavijaya, author of Siddhacakrastuti (4 verses, Gujarati)
  704. Daśaratha, Digambara, about Śaka 705-735
  705. Daśaratha, minister, Vi.Saṃ. 1565
  706. Daśārṇabhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1315
  707. Dāsoja, Śaka 1068, engraver
  708. Datila, ācārya, about 430 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, Vidyādharaśākhā
  709. Datta , ārya, about Vīra 470, Mathurā inscription c. A.D. 98, 107, Gautamagotra, Kauṭikagaṇa, disciple of Indradinna, yugapradhāna after Indradinna and before Siṃhagiri
  710. Datta, ārya, inscription A.D. 107, Vāraṇagaṇa, teacher of Gahaprakiva
  711. Dattasena, date unknown, Digambara
  712. Daulatacanda, date unknown, Pārśvacandrasūrigaccha
  713. Dave, Joshi Bhurābhāī Behecara, probably 19th century, author of Aṣṭāpadajībimbapratiṣṭhā (Gujarati)
  714. Davesopīnātha, date unknown, father of Sadāsa (date unknown, scribe of Catuḥśaraṇabālāvabodha)
  715. Dāyābāi, Anupacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  716. Dayācandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Jinaratnasūriśākhā
  717. Dayākalaśa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1595, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  718. Dayākuśala, date unknown, author of Pārśvanāthanī stuti (Gujarati)
  719. Dayāla, Moticanda, śrāvaka, built VS 1848 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  720. Dayāladāsa, date unknown, scribe (Hemacandra’s Liṅgānuśāsana)
  721. Dayālasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Tapāgaccha
  722. Dayāmeru, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1854, scribe (Hetugarbhapratikramaṇavidhi)
  723. Dayānandana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Candravardhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Kharataragaccha)
  724. Dayāpāla, about Śaka 930, Digambara, author of Rūpasiddhi
  725. Dayārāma, about Vi. Saṃ. 1780
  726. Dayārāma, date unknown, author of Mahāvīrasvāminuṃ pāraṇuṃ
  727. Dayāraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1657, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Pramodamāṇikya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Kharataragaccha)
  728. Dayāsāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Puṇyasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1699, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Kalpasūtraṭīkā))
  729. Dayāśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  730. Dayāsiṃha, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Rūpacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1807)
  731. Dayātilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Kṣemarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kharataragaccha)
  732. Dayāvardhana, about Vi.Saṃ 1730, author of Dhanyakathā
  733. Dayāvijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700
  734. Dayāvilāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1910, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jayabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1880)
  735. Decāka, Vi.Saṃ. 1631, scribe (Hemacandra’s Anuyogadvāravṛtti)
  736. Dedā, father of Mahīcandra (or Mahīpāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka)
  737. Dedā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1470, Osavāla
  738. Dekau, about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, father of Jinasamudra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1555, born Vi.Saṃ. 1506)
  739. Delhaṇadevī, mother of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1211-1223, born Vi.Saṃ. 1197)
  740. Della, ācārya, Nirvṛtigaccha, before Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962)
  741. Deśabhūṣaṇa, ācārya, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 765 (for six months only), Sarasvatīgaccha
  742. Deśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, organized the padamahotsava of Siddha (Upakeśagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1371)
  743. Deśigaṇin, date unknown, of the Kāśyapagotra, in Kalpasūtra
  744. Deva (Devānanda), ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Māṇḍavyapuragaccha
  745. Deva (Rūpaśrī), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, successor of Sarvadeva (date unknown)
  746. Deva (vivādin), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1174, †Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Bṛhadgaccha
  747. Deva, about Vi.Saṃ. 50, Digambara, founder of the Devasaṃgha, pupil of Arhadbalin (about Vi.Saṃ. 26-36, pupil of Bhadrabāhu)
  748. Deva, ācārya, 315-329 Vīra, Digambara
  749. Deva, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Upakeśagaccha
  750. Deva, ārya, about Śaka 820, successor of Malla, Digambara
  751. Deva, Jasarāji, śrāvaka, built between Vi.Saṃ. 1828-1868 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  752. Deva, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 919
  753. Deva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1020, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Sarvadeva (Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1010)
  754. Deva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Nāgendragaccha, successor of Candra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  755. Deva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candraśākhā
  756. Deva, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1338, successor of Madendu (before Vi.Saṃ. 1338), author of Śāntināthacarita,
  757. Deva, sūri, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1492), author of Jīvābhigamavṛtti, Vikramacaritra, Sthavirāvali
  758. Deva, sūri, date unknown, about Vīra 1230, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Vimalacandra, predecessor of Nemicandra, said to be founder of the Suvihitapakṣagaccha
  759. Deva, svāmin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, preceptor of Lādhā (about 1880 A.D., author of Jainavrataśikṣāpatrī)
  760. Deva, vācaka, inscription A.D. 132, disciple of Māghahastin
  761. Devabhadra (or Gurucandra, Guṇacandra), ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1139, 1169, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  762. Devabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, for him a Ms. of Hemacandra’s (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170) Viśeṣāvaśyakavṛtti was written
  763. Devabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, 1250, co-founder of the Āgamikamata, Pūrṇimāgaccha
  764. Devabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candragaccha, pupil of Ajitasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Candragaccha)
  765. Devabhadra, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1539, scribe (Devendra’s Praśnottaramālāvṛtti), pupil of Jinacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1539, Kharataragaccha)
  766. Devabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Harṣapurīyagaccha, pupil of Śrīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Harṣapurīyagaccha)
  767. Devabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1285, Citrāvālagaccha, pupil of Bhuvanacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Citrāvālakagaccha)
  768. Devabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Abhayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280)
  769. Devabodha, Hindu, adversary of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  770. Devacanda, Chunilāla, probably 19th century A.D., author of Vinatipatra (Gujarati)
  771. Devacanda, Dīpacanda, śrāvaka, probably 19th century, co-author of Siddhācalanuṃ varṇana (Gujarati)
  772. Devacanda, Kalyāṇacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  773. Devacanda, Lakṣmīcanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  774. Devacanda, Maganalāla, probably 19th century A.D., author of Rasistavanāvalī
  775. Devacanda, Nemacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  776. Devacanda, Ratnacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  777. Devacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1884 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  778. Devacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1140, Candragaccha, preceptor of Candraprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1159 founder of the Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  779. Devacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, preceptor of Pūrṇacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, pupil of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230))
  780. Devacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, Kharataragaccha
  781. Devacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1912, pupil of Saubhāgyendu (about Vi.Saṃ. 1900)
  782. Devacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 800, Nāgendragaccha
  783. Devacandra, before Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kāsadragaccha, preceptor of Devamūrti (before Vi.Saṃ. 1500)
  784. Devacandra, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ.S 1300, pupil of Āśādhara (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250-1300)
  785. Devacandra, early 19th century, śrāvaka, Maleyūra, author of Rāmakathāvatāra (Canarese)
  786. Devacandra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Saravālakagaccha
  787. Devacandra, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Tapāgaccha
  788. Devacandra, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1776, 1783, 1794, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  789. Devacandra, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1921, Añcalagaccha
  790. Devacandra, probably 12th century, Digambara, pupil of Māghanandin (Digambara, probably early 12th century)
  791. Devacandra, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280
  792. Devacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Candragaccha, preceptor of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  793. Devacandravijaya, date unknown, pupil of Harṣavijaya (date unknown)
  794. Devadatta, ārya, inscription A.D. 176, Paṇhavāhaṇayakula, teacher of Kṣema
  795. Devadatta, before Vi.Saṃ. 1881, Digambara, author of Sammedaśikharamāhātmya
  796. Devadattā, veśyā, about Vi.Saṃ. 50, in her house Deva (about Vi.Saṃ. 50, Digambara, founder of the Devasaṃgha) kept his cāturmāsa
  797. Devadharma, Vi.Saṃ. 1759, pupil of Matikuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, author of Candralekhārāsa)
  798. Devagupta (Jinacandra), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1072, Upakeśagaccha
  799. Devagupta, about 310 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  800. Devagupta, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1409-1475, Upakeśagaccha
  801. Devagupta, sūri, about 380-400 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  802. Devagupta, sūri, about 600 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  803. Devagupta, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, successor of Kakka (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1252)
  804. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1108, Upakeśagaccha
  805. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1192, Upakeśagaccha
  806. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Upakeśagaccha
  807. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1503-1589, Upakeśagaccha
  808. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1631-1655, Upakeśagaccha
  809. Devagupta, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 995, Upakeśagaccha
  810. Devaharṣa, gaṇin, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha
  811. Devakallola, pāṭhaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Upakeśagaccha
  812. Devakīrti, ācārya, † Śaka 1085, Digambara, Nandigaṇa, Deśīgaṇa
  813. Devakīrti, probably 10-11th century, pupil of Śubhakīrti, Digambara, Mailāpānvaya, Kāreyagaṇa
  814. Devakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1555, Bṛhadgaccha, scribe (Bhagavatī)
  815. Devakumāra, Vi.Saṃ. 1295, Tapāgaccha
  816. Devakuśala, before Vi.Saṃ. 1781, author of Vṛndānuvṛtta and an explanation on Śrāddhapratikramaṇasūtravṛtti
  817. Devaladevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, mother of Jinasamudra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1555, born Vi.Saṃ. 1506)
  818. Devamaṅgala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, sthavira
  819. Devamatī, † Śaka 1042, daughter of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  820. Devamūrti, before Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kāsadragaccha
  821. Devanāga, preceptor of Govinda (probably beginning of 12th century)
  822. Devānanda, about 845 Vīra
  823. Devananda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Digambara, pupil of Lokananda (Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Digambara)
  824. Devānanda, date unknown, author of Samayasāraprakaraṇa
  825. Devānandā, mother of Mahāvīra
  826. Devānanda, successor of Jayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 585), predecessor of Vikrama
  827. Devānanda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, preceptor of Kanakaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Devānandamunīndugaccha)
  828. Devānanda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1275, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  829. Devānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1617, Devānandasūrimatam, Bokaḍīyāgaccha
  830. Devānanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1294
  831. Devanandin, date unknown, author of Siddhipriyastotra
  832. Devanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1148-1155 (or Vi.Saṃ. 1167-1170), Sarasvatīgaccha
  833. Devanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 258-308, Digambara
  834. Devapāla, about Vi.Saṃ 1300, minister of Udayasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ 1300, king of Jāvālipura)
  835. Devapāla, king, at the time of Siddhasena-divākara (5th or 6th century)
  836. Devaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1275, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  837. Devaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Candragaccha, pupil of Ratnaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Candragaccha)
  838. Devaprasāda, Vi.Saṃ. 1212, scribe (Candrakīrti’s Siddhāntoddhāra)
  839. Devarāja II., about Śaka 1330-1368, king in Vijayanagara
  840. Devarāja, father of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1341-1376)
  841. Devarāja, king in Śrīmālapura, at the time of Vīra (vrata Vi.Saṃ. 980, † Vi.Saṃ. 991, preceptor of Śrīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150))
  842. Devarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1498, organized the sūripadamahotsava of Munisundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1478-1503)
  843. Devarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1582, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinamāṇikya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1582-1612)
  844. Devaratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, predecessor of Dhanaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600)
  845. Devarddhi, about 980 Vīra, † 1006 Vīra, Vācanacārya
  846. Devarṣi, father of Siddhasena (divākara, 5th or 6th century)
  847. Devarṣi, grandfather of Śobhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, pupil of Mahendra (Candragaccha))
  848. Devaruci, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, preceptor of Dīparuci (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790)
  849. Devasāgara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1676, 1686, pupil of Vinayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650)
  850. Devasamudra, Vi.Saṃ. 1581, Kharataragaccha
  851. Devaśekhara (or Devasundara), Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499)
  852. Devasena, ācārya, before Vi.Saṃ. 1152, Digambara, Kāṣṭhāsaṃgha
  853. Devasena, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 990, Digambara, preceptor of Nemisena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1010, Digambara)
  854. Devasena, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Rājagaccha, Candrakula, pupil of Yaśobhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, Candrakula, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (about Vi.Saṃ.1150)
  855. Devasena, muni, A.D. 1008, Lāṭavāgaṭagaṇa (Punnāṭasaṃgha)
  856. Devasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, Śrīmālī, father of Jayakesari (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1494-1542)
  857. Devasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1324, śrāvaka, scribe (Triṣaṣṭiśalākāpuruṣacaritra, parva 10)
  858. Devaśrī, mother of Siddhasena (divākara, 5th or 6th century A.D.)
  859. Devasundara, date unknown, at his request Amaraprabha (date unknown) composed Bhaktāmarastotraṭīkā
  860. Devasundara, sūri, Vi. Saṃ. 1396-1468, successor of Somatilaka, Tapāgaccha
  861. Devatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Vijayarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  862. Devavardhana, Vi.Saṃ. 1475, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Vṛddhatapogaṇa)
  863. Devavarman, Kadamba king
  864. Devavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680-1720, pupil of Munivijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Tapāgaccha), preceptor of Mānavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1738, Tapāgaccha)
  865. Devavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1652, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Rājavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1640)
  866. Devavimala, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, author of Hīrasaubhāgyakāvya
  867. Devendra, about Śaka 950, Digambara, Deśīgaṇa, pupil of Vṛṣabhanandin (Śaka 925, Deśīgaṇa)
  868. Devendra, about Śaka 960 (or 905 ?), Nandigaṇa, preceptor of Kaladhautanandin (about Śaka 950, Nandigaṇa)
  869. Devendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180-1210, preceptor of Bhadreśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, preceptor of Abhayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230))
  870. Devendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Cāndragaccha, pupil of Udayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1210, Cāndragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229)
  871. Devendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Nāgendragaccha
  872. Devendra, bhaṭṭāraka, inscription Śaka 890 (Miraja State, south-east of Dhārvāḍa district), Digambara, Devasaṃgha
  873. Devendra, date unknown, sūri, preceptor of Kanakaprabha (author of Nyāyasāra-samuddhāra)
  874. Devendra, sādhu, date unknown
  875. Devendra, Śaka 905, Deśīgaṇa
  876. Devendra, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1327, Tapāgaccha, author of Karmagranthaṭīkā
  877. Devendra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1169
  878. Devendra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1429, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  879. Devendrakīrti, about 1890 A.D., Digambara, in Varaṅga (South Canara)
  880. Devendrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Vidyānandin (about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  881. Devendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1662-1691, Sarasvatīgaccha
  882. Devendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1795, Sarasvatīgaccha
  883. Devendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1883-1938, Sarasvatīgaccha
  884. Devendrakīrti, probably about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Sarasvatīgaccha
  885. Devendrakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1858, Sarasvatīgaccha
  886. Devendrakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Pārśvacandragaccha, brother of Ānandakuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  887. Devendrasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1323-1371, Añcalagaccha
  888. Deveśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, son of Vāgbhaṭa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, minister of Jayasiṃha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1199)
  889. Devīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, pupil of Khetasī (Vi.Saṃ. 1770)
  890. Devottama, about 1550 A.D., author of Nānārtharatnākara
  891. Dhāmathā, samaṇī, Mathurā inscription 177 A.D., Śrīgṛhasaṃbhoga
  892. Dhamiṣṭa, śrāvaka, father of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, preceptor of Hemcandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha))
  893. Dhammilla, father of Sudharman († 20 Vīra, Svāmin, Gaṇadhara, Author of Ācārāṅga)
  894. Dhana, 19th century, Kaṭukamata, co-author (Mugdhamatakhaṇḍananāṭaka)
  895. Dhanā, about Vi.Saṃ 1790, Ḍhuṇḍhakamata, pupil of Dharmadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1709, co-founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhakamata)
  896. Dhana, father of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  897. Dhana, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1693
  898. Dhanabāī, mother of Śivacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1774, Pārśvacandragaccha or Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  899. Dhanacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1664, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnacandra (Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1674)
  900. Dhanadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, śrāvaka, pupil of Jinavallabha (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri for 6 months only, † Vi.Saṃ. 1167 (or † Vi.Saṃ. 1168))
  901. Dhanadeva, father of Maṇḍita (or Maṇḍika, gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara))
  902. Dhanadeva, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Harṣapurīyagaccha, assistant of Hemacandra (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  903. Dhanadeva, mantrin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, father of Yaśaḥpāla (minister of king Ajayapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  904. Dhanadeva, śreṣṭhin, father of Mānatuṅga (about 7th century, author of Bhaktāmarastotra and Bhayaharastotra), Vārāṇasī
  905. Dhanadevī, mother of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  906. Dhanadevī, mother of Ajaḍa (grandson of Arisiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1363 ?)
  907. Dhanaghoṣa, son of Pāla and Amohinī (Mathurā inscription)
  908. Dhanagiri, ārya, about 580 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra, disciple of Phalgumitra, yugapradhāna after Phalgumitra and before Śivabhūti
  909. Dhanagiri, ārya, father of yugapradhāna Vajra, disciple of yugapradhāna Siṃhagiri (Gautamagotra)
  910. Dhanagupta, about Vīra 228, pupil of Mahāgiri (Ailāpatyagotra), preceptor of Gaṅga (5. nihnavakṛt)
  911. Dhanaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ 1700, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Kamalavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700)
  912. Dhanakuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1768, pupil of Vṛddhikuśala, scribe (Kātantravibhramāvacūri)
  913. Dhanaṃjaya, about 470 Vīra, king, son of Balamitra (about 410 Vīra, nephew of Kālika (lived 376 Vīra, author of Prajñāpanāsūtra))
  914. Dhanaṃjaya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Candraprabhīya (kāvya in Grantha characters)
  915. Dhanapāla, about Vi.Saṃ 1280, Vāyaṭānvaya, adopted son of Devapāla (about Vi.Saṃ 1300, minister of Udayasiṃha)
  916. Dhanapāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1029, resident of Dhārā, brother of muni Śobhana, author of Deśīnāmamālā
  917. Dhanapati, about Vi.Saṃ 1580, śrāvaka, organized the mahotsava of Jinamāṇikya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1582 – 1612)
  918. Dhanapati, date unknown, author of Sthānāṅgaṭabā (Gujarati)
  919. Dhanaprabha, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Sarvānanda (date unknown, author of Jagaḍūcarita)
  920. Dhanarāja, mantrin, Digambara, his daughter Sugaṅgā Vi.Saṃ. 16(?)6
  921. Dhanaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, successor of Devaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1590), Vṛddhatapāgaccha
  922. Dhanarddhi, about 250 Vīra, pupil of Mahāgiri, † 245 or 249 Vīra
  923. Dhanasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ 1530-1570, Upakeśagaccha
  924. Dhanasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ 1780, Añcalagaccha
  925. Dhanasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1540, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  926. Dhanasāra, pāṭhaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1551, Ūkeśagaccha, author of Śatakatrayaṭīkā, scribe of Yogaśāstra
  927. Dhanasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1751, pupil of Amaranandana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730), scribe (Abhidhānacintāmaṇi)
  928. Dhanavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1940, author of Jinendrastavanāvali, pupil of Rājendra (Vi.Saṃ. 1940, author of Kalpasūtrabālāvabodha)
  929. Dhanavijaya, Vi.Saṃ 1652, 1701, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kalyāṇavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha)
  930. Dhāndha, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1330, son of Rāja (brother of Jagaḍū, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  931. Dhāndhaladevī, about Vi.Saṃ 1380, śrāvikā, mother of Mohaṇa (VS 1401, śrāvaka)
  932. Dhaneśvara (or Vijayadhaneśvara), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1890, Vijayānandasūrigaccha, predecessor of Vidyānanda (Vi.Saṃ 1916, Vijayānandasūrigaccha)
  933. Dhaneśvara, about Vi.Saṃ 1245, Candragaccha, predecessor of Bhuvanacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Citrāvālakagaccha)
  934. Dhaneśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280 (?), Bṛhadgaṇa, Piṣpalaśākhā
  935. Dhaneśvara, before Vi.Saṃ. 1276, preceptor of Śīlabhadra (before Vi.Saṃ. 1276)
  936. Dhaneśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1070, Candragaccha, pupil of Abhayadeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1051, author of Vādamahārṇava)
  937. Dhaneśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Nāgendragaccha
  938. Dhaneśvara, sūri, contemporary of Karṇa (king of Gujarat, Vi.Saṃ. 1120-1150)
  939. Dhaneśvara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1171, Citrāvālagaccha (Viśavālagaccha)
  940. Dhaneśvara, Vi.Saṃ. 477, Rājagaccha, Candragaccha, author of Śatruṃjayamāhātmya
  941. Ḍhaṅga, father of Caṣṭaka (Rājakulagaccha, inscription 854 A.D.)
  942. Dhanyavijaya, date unknown, author of Hariṣeṇaśrīṣeṇarāsa
  943. Dhāraladevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400, mother of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432, born Vi.Saṃ. 1375)
  944. Dhāraladevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1660, mother of Jinarāja (dīkṣānāman: Rājasamudra, born Vi.Saṃ. 1647, sūri Vi.Saṃ.1674-1699, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  945. Dharaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1432, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  946. Dharaṇendra (or Vijayadharaṇendra), about Vi.Saṃ. 1940, Tapāgaccha
  947. Dharaṇī, about Vi.Saṃ 1230, śrāvikā, mother of Mānadeva (Candragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250)
  948. Dharaṇīdhara, about Vi.Saṃ 1250, preceptor of Āśādhara (about Vi.Saṃ 1250-1300 )
  949. Dharaṇīdhara, Vi.Saṃ 1454, 1498, author of Śikṣāpañjikā
  950. Dharanīdharendra, about 1220 A.D., author of Vijalarāyacarita and Varāṅganacarita (perhaps Hindu)
  951. Dharasena, about Vi.Saṃ 1250, preceptor of Mahāvīra (about Vi.Saṃ 1250-1300)
  952. Dharasena, ācārya, 619-649 Vīra., Digambara
  953. Dhāriṇī, mother of Jambū († 64 Vīra)
  954. Dharma, † 454 Vīra, predecessor of Bhadragupta († 553 Vīra, or yugapradhāna 454-493 Vīra)
  955. Dharma, about Vi.Saṃ 1030, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Sarvadeva (Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1010)
  956. Dharma, about Vi.Saṃ 1130, Candragaccha, predecessor of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  957. Dharma, about Vi.Saṃ 1450, Dharmaghoṣagaccha, preceptor of Padmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1475, Dharmaghoṣagaccha)
  958. Dharma, ārya, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Siṃha and before Sāṇḍilya
  959. Dharma, ārya, Suvratagotra, yugapradhāna after Hastin and before Siṃha
  960. Dharma, date unknown, pupil of Jinasāgara (date unknown, author of a laghuvṛitti on Hari’s Karpūraprakaraṇa)
  961. Dharma, date unknown, sthavira, in Kalpasūtra, after Sthiragupta (date unknown, sthavira, Vātsyagotra, in Kalpasūtra)
  962. Dharma, date unknown, successor of Guṇacandra (vādicandra, date unknown)
  963. Dharmabhūṣa, inscription Śaka 1307, Digambara, bhaṭṭāraka,
  964. Dharmabhūṣaṇa, ācārya, about Śaka 1210, Sārasvatagaccha
  965. Dharmabhūṣaṇa, bhaṭṭāraka, about Śaka 1235, Deśīgaṇa, preceptor of Amalakīrti (about Śaka 1255)
  966. Dharmacanda, śrāvaka from Makhasudābāda, built Vi.Saṃ 1869 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  967. Dharmacanda, śrāvaka from Surat, built Vi.Saṃ 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  968. Dharmacanda, Vakhāriā Maṅga, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  969. Dharmacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1865, pupil of Jinarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1850)
  970. Dharmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1075, Añcalagaccha
  971. Dharmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara (Śāradāgaccha, Balātkāragaṇa), pupil of Śubhakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara)
  972. Dharmacandra, date unknown, author of Mahāvīrajinastavana (Gujarati)
  973. Dharmacandra, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Dāmodara (date unknown, author of Candraprabhacaritra)
  974. Dharmacandra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ 1280, Bṛhadgaccha
  975. Dharmacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1271-1296, Sarasvatīgaccha
  976. Dharmacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1581-1603, Sarasvatīgaccha
  977. Dharmacandra, Vi.Saṃ 1393, Pṛthugaccha
  978. Dharmacīra, date unknown, author of Uttarādhyayanabālāvabodha
  979. Dharmadāsa, date unknown, Buddhist, author of Upadeśamālāvivaraṇa
  980. Dharmadāsa, organized Vi.Saṃ 1736 the padamahotsava for Vijayamāna (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1736-1770)
  981. Dharmadāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1709, founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka (Sthānakavāsin) Dharmadāsa Sampradāya
  982. Dharmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ 1360, Nāgendragaccha, sahāyaka of Merutuṅga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1370, Nāgendragaccha)
  983. Dharmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ 1430, Vṛddhaśālika, pupil of Muniśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ 1410, Vṛddhaśālika)
  984. Dharmadeva, sūri, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ 1472), Citrāvālagaccha
  985. Dharmadeva, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100-1150, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  986. Dharmaghoṣa (Dharmakīrti), sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1327-1357, Tapāgaccha, author of Caityavandanabhāṣyavṛtti
  987. Dharmaghoṣa, about Vi.Saṃ 1150-1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha, Candragaccha, successor of Candraprabha (founded Vi.Saṃ 1159 the Paurṇimīyakamata)
  988. Dharmaghoṣa, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1234-1268, Añcalagaccha
  989. Dharmaghoṣa, sūri, Vi.Saṃ 1293, Nāgendragaccha
  990. Dharmaghoṣa, Vi.Saṃ 1026-1127, yugapradhāna, successor of Phalgumitra (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ 1000-1049)
  991. Dharmahaṃsa, date unknown, preceptor of Unknown (date unknown, author of Nigamastavanaṭīkā)
  992. Dharmākara, date unknown, Digambara, pupil of Trailokyakīrti (date unknown, Digambara)
  993. Dharmakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Siṃhakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Sarasvatagaccha)
  994. Dharmakīrti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1590-1601, Sarasvatīgaccha
  995. Dharmakīrti, Vi.Saṃ 1674, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  996. Dharmakumāra, Vi.Saṃ. 1324, Nāgendragaccha, author of Śālibhadracaritra
  997. Dharmamandira, about Vi.Saṃ 1680, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Vimalavinaya (about Vi.Saṃ 1660, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  998. Dharmamaṅgala, about Vi.Saṃ 1540
  999. Dharmamūrti, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1602-1670, Añcalagaccha
  1000. Dharmananda, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 785-808, Digambara
  1001. Dharmanandana, author of Upadeśamālāvacūri (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1599)
  1002. Dharmanandin, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ 650, Digambara, Ahariṣṭiśramaṇasaṃgha
  1003. Dharmanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 785-808, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1004. Dharmanidhāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  1005. Dharmapāla, contemporary of Bhartṛhari († about 650 A.D.)
  1006. Dharmaprabha, sūri Vi.Saṃ 1359-1393, Añcalagaccha
  1007. Dharmarakṣita (or Dharma), Vi.Saṃ. 889-929, yugapradhāna after Saṃbhūtigupta and before Jyeṣṭhāṅga
  1008. Dharmaraṅga, date unknown, pupil of Lakṣmīkallola (date unknown)
  1009. Dharmaratna, about Vi.Saṃ 1530, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1010. Dharmaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Śubhavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Tapāgaccha)
  1011. Dharmaratna, Vi.Saṃ 1707, Tapāgaccha
  1012. Dharmasāgara, mahopādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1595-1653, Tapāgaccha
  1013. Dharmaśekhara, about Vi.Sam.1500, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Udayasāgara
  1014. Dharmaśekhara, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Kṣullakabhavaprakaraṇa
  1015. Dharmasena, about śaka. 622, preceptor of Baladeva, Digambara, guru, from Velmāda in Kittūra
  1016. Dharmasena, ācārya, 329-345 or 347 Vīra, Digambara
  1017. Dharmasena, date unknown, author of Vasudevahiṇḍi (khaṇḍa 2)
  1018. Dharmasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1660, father of Jinarāja (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1674-1699, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1647)
  1019. Dharmaśī, Lumpākamata, pupil of Kuṃvara
  1020. Dharmasiṃha, date unknown, preceptor of Ratnasiṃha (date unknown, author of Pārśvajinachanda)
  1021. Dharmasiṃha, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Tapāgaccha
  1022. Dharmasiṃha, mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1595
  1023. Dharmasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1822, scribe (Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā)
  1024. Dharmatilaka, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1322, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jineśvara (sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331)
  1025. Dharmavallabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1422, Kharataragaccha, Vegaḍakharataraśākhā
  1026. Dharmavardhana, date unknown, author of Śreṇikacaritra (bhāṣābaddha)
  1027. Dharmavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kalyāṇavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha)
  1028. Ḍhaṭṭara, about 550 Vīra, śrāddha, dharmaguru of Rakṣita (or Āryarakṣita, † 597 Vīra)
  1029. Dhavala, father of Arṇorāja (Vāghela king, 12th century)
  1030. Dhavalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1550, guru of Gajasāra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580), Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1031. Dhaya, śrāvaka, son of Śīvarāja and Sindūra, Osavāla
  1032. Dhīndhā, father of Mohaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1401, śrāvaka)
  1033. Dhīṇiga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1460, father of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514, born Vi.Saṃ. 1449)
  1034. Dhīravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1760, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Dīptivijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1749, Tapāgaccha)
  1035. Dhīravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1815, pupil of Jayavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1770)
  1036. Dhīravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Tapāgaccha
  1037. Dhīravimala, about Vi.Saṃ 1730, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Nayavimala (about Vi.Saṃ 1700, Tapāgaccha)
  1038. Dhṛtisena (Dhṛtṣeṇa), ācārya 264-282 Vīra, Digambara
  1039. Dhruvasena, about 980 Vīra, king of Valabhī
  1040. Dhruvasena, ācārya, 422-436 Vīra, Digambara
  1041. Ḍhuṇḍirāja, date unknown, author of Bhāṣāmañjarī
  1042. Digambarānucāra, date unknown, author of Grantharāja
  1043. Dinā (Dattā), 2nd century, Mathurā inscription, śrāvikā
  1044. Dīpacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750-1800, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jñānadharma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1745, Kharataragaccha)
  1045. Dīparuci, about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, preceptor of Kalyāṇaruci (Vi.Saṃ. 1805)
  1046. Dīpasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Kumārasaṃbhavaṭīkā)
  1047. Dīpavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Dayāvijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700)
  1048. Dīpavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Udayavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Tapāgaccha)
  1049. Dīpavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1812, Sāgaragaccha, scribe (Aṣṭaprakārīpūjā)
  1050. Dīpavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1805, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Indacanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Tapāgaccha)
  1051. Dīpavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Tapāgaccha
  1052. Dīptivijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Saṃghavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1700)
  1053. Dīptivijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1735, 1749, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Mānavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1738, Tapāgaccha)
  1054. Dīrghabhadra, about Vīra 160, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  1055. Divākara, about Vīra 1160, Digambara
  1056. Divākara, date unknown, author of Parvaprabodha (jyotiṣa)
  1057. Divākara, Digambara, yati, beginning of 7th century
  1058. Divākaranandin, about Śaka 1000, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Candrakīrti (Pustakagaccha, about Śaka 985)
  1059. Dīyāvijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1887
  1060. Dohaṭṭi, śrāvaka, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1129 (Devendra’s Uttarādhyayanavṛtti)
  1061. Dolā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1062. Dolabhāī, śrāvaka, husband of Kuvara, Motī (śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  1063. Dolatavijaya, author of Khumāṇarāsa, perhaps 9th century A.D.
  1064. Doliccha, daughter of Vanācanda, Rājasī, built Vi.Saṃ 1862 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1065. Dosā, Raṇachoda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ 1843 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1066. Dosī, Haṃsarāja, built Vi.Saṃ 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1067. Dośī, Jāvaḍa, father of Rājacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1626, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  1068. Dośī, Jinā Dhanā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1069. Dośī, Karmā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1587, restorer of Śatruṃjaya (under Ānandavimalasūri)
  1070. Dośī, Karmadāsa (Rājapāla), śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1071. Dośī, Lakkhā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1834
  1072. Dośī, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1585
  1073. Dośī, śrāvaka, from Citoḍ, Vi.Saṃ. 1557
  1074. Dośī, upāsaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1794
  1075. Dotsi, śrāvaka, from Rāṅdhaṇapura, Vi.Saṃ. 1854
  1076. Droṇa, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Nirvṛtikula, caityavāsin, author of Oghaniryuktiṭīkā
  1077. Droṇa, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, Pragvāṭa resident of Daṃtrāṇā, father of Āryarakṣita (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1226 (or 1236), Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1136)
  1078. Drumaṣeṇa, ācārya, about 470 Vīra, 7. Digambara ekādaśāṅgadhārin
  1079. Dūgaṛa, Budha Siṃha, Vi.Saṃ 1738-1839, grandfather of Rāya Bahādura Dhanapati Siṃha Dūgaṛa (about Vi.Saṃ 1900-1940, general editor of the Jaina Siddhānta)
  1080. Dūgaṛa, Dhanapati Siṃha, Rāya Bahādura, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ 1898-1953, general editor of the Jaina Siddhānta
  1081. Dūgaṛa, Pratāpa Siṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1930, father of Rāya Bahādura Dhanapati Siṃha Dūgaṛa (about Vi.Saṃ 1898-1953, general editor of the Jaina Siddhānta)
  1082. Dunduka, king
  1083. Ḍuṅgarasīdedā, Vi.Saṃ. 1757, scribe (Saṃgrahaṇī), pupil of Ratnanandana
  1084. Durga, about Vi.Saṃ. 940, preceptor of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962)
  1085. Durgadāsa, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1661, preceptor of Ṣilū (Vi.Saṃ. 1661)
  1086. Durlabha, king of Aṇahillapura, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1066-1078
  1087. Durlabhadevī, about Vīra 880, mother of Mallavādin (about 5th or 6th century A.D., author of Padmacarita)
  1088. Durviṇīta, 6th century, Gaṅga king
  1089. Dūṣya, gaṇin, † 975 Vīra
  1090. Ecaṃ, uncle of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  1091. Ecikabbe, wife of Dūḍama, before AD 1081
  1092. Ekadeva, about Śaka 890, Digambara, pupil of Jayadeva (Digambara, inscription Śaka 890)
  1093. Ekākāra, author of Rukmiṇīsvayaṃvara
  1094. Ekasaṃdhi, Digambara, bhaṭṭāraka, date unknown
  1095. Fatecanda, Ichābhāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1096. Fīrūz Śāha, Sultan in Delhi, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1407-1444
  1097. Gadānandin, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1195
  1098. Gaddabhāli, date unknown, teacher of Khandaya (date unknown), in Bhagavatīsūtra
  1099. Gāḍhaka, date unknown, pupil of Jyeṣṭhahastin (Mathurā inscription)
  1100. Gahaprakiva, inscription A.D. 107, Vāraṇagaṇa, disciple of Datta
  1101. Gajakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, preceptor of Vṛddhikuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730)
  1102. Gajapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1302
  1103. Gajarājasāgara, date unknown, author of Laghusaṃgrahaṇī
  1104. Gajasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1649, preceptor of Lalitasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1617)
  1105. Gajasāgara, sūri, Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1665
  1106. Gajasāra, after Vi.Saṃ. 1625, scribe (Jyotiṣasāroddhāra)
  1107. Gajasāra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, pupil of Dhavalacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1550), disciple of Jinahaṃsasūri († 1582), Bṛhadkharataragaccha
  1108. Gajasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1802-1843, vassal (rāṇa) in Vīkānera
  1109. Gajasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Tapāgaccha
  1110. Gajavijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1644-1709)
  1111. Gajendravijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1821, scribe (Candracaritra)
  1112. Gālugi, father of Cakreśvara (erected Śaka 1156 a statue of Pārśva in Vardhanāpura)
  1113. Gāmaṇḍa, father of Nidhigama (inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa)
  1114. Gambhīravijaya, Gujarati author, 19th century
  1115. Gaṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1064, Balātkāragaṇa
  1116. Gaṇadeva, śrāvaka, sahāyaka of Jinavallabha († Vi.Saṃ. 1167)
  1117. Gaṇapati, Lumpākamata, Vi.Saṃ. 1562
  1118. Gaṇḍabṛhaspati, Jaina?, Vi.Saṃ. 1225
  1119. Gaṇḍarāditya, inscriptions Śaka 1032-1058
  1120. Gaṇḍavimukta, about Śaka 1060, Digambara, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1045-1085, Digambara)
  1121. Gandhahastin, date unknown (before Śaka 798), author of Śastraparijñāvivaraṇa
  1122. Gandhi, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1860
  1123. Gaṅga, 228 Vīra, pupil of Dhanagupta (pupil of Mahāgiri), creator of the 5. or Dvaikriyāḥ nihnava (doctrine of simultaneity)
  1124. Gaṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1735, pupil of Lakṣmīcandra, author of Pārśvajinastavana
  1125. Gaṅga, king, † Śaka 1055
  1126. Gaṅgā, scribe (Mṛgāṅkalekhāmahāsatīcaritra), Vi.Saṃ. 1665
  1127. Gaṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1701, author of Simandharajinastavana
  1128. Gaṅgācāri, lay-disciple of Śubhacandra († Śaka 1045)
  1129. Gaṅgādāsa, date unknown, author of Keśarīyājīnī lāvaṇī (Gujarati)
  1130. Gaṅgadeva, daśapūrvin, date unknown
  1131. Gaṅgādhara, before Vi.Saṃ. 1361, author of Maṇḍalīkanṛpacaritra
  1132. Gaṅgādhara, date unknown, author of Siddhāntacandrikā
  1133. Gaṅgādhara, Digambara, debated with Deva (Vi.Saṃ. 1143 – 1226)
  1134. Gaṅgādhara, sūri, A.D. 1187, author of an inscription in Belgaum
  1135. Gaṅgakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1206, Digambara
  1136. Gaṅgaṇṇa, scribe (inscription Śaka 1068)
  1137. Gaṅgārāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1897, scribe (Vivāhapaṭala)
  1138. Gaṅgavijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, pupil of Hemavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1760)
  1139. Gaṅgavijaya, upādhyāya, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Lābhavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  1140. Gaṅgavimala, date unknown, scribe (Liṅgānuśāsana), pupil of Yaśovimala (Jasavimala, date unknown)
  1141. Gaṅgavinaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1916, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1142. Gaṇiśekhara, about Śaka 1158, Jaina teacher
  1143. Garga, ācārya, Nirvṛtikula, preceptor of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962)
  1144. Gauridevī, mother of Cāṇḍū (Vi.Saṃ. 1353, author of Naiṣadhadīpikā)
  1145. Gautama, date unknown, author of Ṛṣimaṇḍalastava
  1146. Gautama, date unknown, Digambara, author of Sambodhapañcāśikā
  1147. Ghaḍasiṃha, muni, his pupil Tejapāla Vi.Saṃ. 1671
  1148. Ghaṇājīva, converted by Vijayamāna (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1736-1770)
  1149. Ghehelā, Narasidāsa, most probably 19th century, author of Vividhabolaratnākara
  1150. Ghelā, Līlādhara, most probably 19th century, author of Jainadīpakastavanāvalī
  1151. Ghelā, Līlādhara, most probably 19th century, author of Jainavivekavāṇī
  1152. Ghelā, Vajecanda, most probably 19th century, author of Jainaprakāśastavanāvalī
  1153. Ghiā, Kikā, śrāvaka, built a temple Vi.Saṃ. 1810 on the Śatruṃjaya
  1154. Ghīyāth al-Dīn, غیاث الدین, Muhammad (Mahamūda), Khaljī dynasty (1436-1531), about 1421-1501, sultān of Māṇḍū Mālavā 3.6.1469- 4.1.1501
  1155. Ghoṣacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, pupil of Hīrānanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790)
  1156. Ghoṣanandin, preceptor of Umāsvāti (perhaps 5th or 6th century, author of Tattvārthasūtra), Uccanāgaraśākhā
  1157. Ghṛtapuṣpamitra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, pupil of Āryarakṣita (Añcalagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1236)
  1158. Giradharalāla, date unknown, Gujarati author
  1159. Gīradharalāla, śrāvaka, of Pālaṇapura, 19th century
  1160. Giridhara, paṇḍita, Vi.Saṃ. 1744
  1161. Godāsa, pupil of Bhadrabāhu († 170 Vīra), founder of the Godāsagaṇa
  1162. Goḍidāsa, Jīvandāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1791 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1163. Goḍidāsa, of Rāndhaṇapura, built VS 1828 and VS 1868 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  1164. Godīkā, Jodharāja, date unknown, Digambara, author of Samyaktvakaumudīkathā
  1165. Gogā, king (bhūpa) of Mālavaka, at the time of Dharmaghoṣa (Tapāgaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1357)
  1166. Golla, about Śaka 960
  1167. Gommaṭa, about Śaka 1090, śrāvaka, lay-disciple of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  1168. Gopāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1675 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1169. Gopāla, sūri, date unknown, author of Prāyaścittapradīpa
  1170. Gopālacanda, date unknown, pupil of Kalyāṇanidhāna
  1171. Gopanandin, gaṇāgraṇī, about Śaka 950, Digambara, pupil of Vṛṣabhanandin (Deśīgaṇa, Śaka 925)
  1172. Gorā, Vi.Saṃ. 1598, Pallakīyagaccha, scribe (Śrāvakadinakṛtya), pupil of Karmaśekhara (Pallakīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600)
  1173. Gosāi, śrāvaka, translator, 19th century
  1174. Gośāla, maskarin, Ājīvika teacher at the time of Vardhamāna
  1175. Gośarman (or Gośāla), ācārya, about 400 A.D., Bhadrānvaya, preceptor of Śaṅkara (erected in the year Gupta 106, 425-426 A.D., a statue of Pārśva on Udayagiri)
  1176. Goṣṭha, ārya, inscription 85 A.D.
  1177. Goṣṭhāmāhila, 584 Vīra, disciple of preceptor Rakṣita, creator of the 7. or Abaddhika nihnava (doctrine of the unboundedness of the soul)
  1178. Govardhana, about 1220 A.D., king of Kilekiladurga
  1179. Govardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1173, preceptor of Balabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  1180. Govardhana, gaṇadhipa, 114-133 Vīra, Digambara
  1181. Govinda III, Rāṣṭrakūṭa king, father of Amoghavarṣa (Śaka 735)
  1182. Govinda, † 877 Vīra, yugapradhāna, Vācanācārya, successor of Nāgārjuna
  1183. Govinda, about Vi.Saṃ. 800, pupil of Siddhasena (preceptor of Bappabhaṭṭi, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 811)
  1184. Govinda, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1365
  1185. Govinda, author of Karmastavaṭīkā (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1179)
  1186. Govinda, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, father of the scribe Janārjana (Vi.Saṃ. 1529)
  1187. Govinda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100-1150
  1188. Grahabala, date unknown, Jaina monk
  1189. Grahahastin, father of Bodhinadī (Śaka 29, donor of a statue of Vardhamāna)
  1190. Guhasena, Gupta Saṃvat 240-248
  1191. Guhi, bhaṭṭāraka, Śaka 811
  1192. Gulāba, date unknown (before 1876 A.D.), author of hymns (Gujarati)
  1193. Gulāba, Mahānanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1693 four temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  1194. Gulābacanda, date unknown, author of Jainavrataśikṣāpatrī
  1195. Gulābacanda, Lakhmicanda, date unknown (before 1878 A.D.), author of Jainadharmasārasaṃgraha
  1196. Gulābacanda, Parekha, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1197. Gulabacanda, pupil of Kīrtivijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1910)
  1198. Gulābacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1199. Gulābacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1848 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1200. Gulābacanda, Vārdhacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1909 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1201. Gulābacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1897, pupil of Gaṅgārāma
  1202. Gulābasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Nyāyasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Añcalagaccha)
  1203. Gulābaśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1882, author of Pārśvanāthastavana, pupil of Meghaśekhara
  1204. Gulābasiṃha, 1882 A.D., priest, owner of a library in Delhi
  1205. Gulābavijaya, gaṇin, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1940, pupil of Maṇivijaya
  1206. Gulālacanda, Mithābhāi, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1207. Gulālacanda, Navalacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1208. Gulālacanda, Vīracanda, śrāvaka, date unknown, of Daman, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1209. Gulālacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1825, 1847, śrāvaka, in Sūratabandara
  1210. Gulhā, wife of Jayadāsa (date unknown, Mathurā inscription)
  1211. Gumāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Loṅkāgaccha, pupil of Bhudara
  1212. Gumāni, date unknown, author of Upadeśaśataka
  1213. Gummaṭa, Śaka 1235, rāja of Beḷukare
  1214. Guṇabhadra (Guṇasamudra, Bhadrācārya), ācārya, Digambara, pupil of Jinasena (Śaka 705)
  1215. Guṇabhadra, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Somasena (date unknown, author of Padmapurāṇa)
  1216. Guṇabhadra, guru of king Pratikaṇṭha Siṃha (Siṅga), Mysore inscription A.D. 1077
  1217. Guṇabhūṣaṇa, date unknown, Canarese author of Triṣaṣṭilakṣaṇamahāpurāṇa
  1218. Guṇabhūṣaṇa, date unknown, preceptor of Nemideva
  1219. Guṇacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1933, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Raṅgavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ 1910, Tapāgaccha)
  1220. Guṇacandra (vādicandra), date unknown, predecessor of Dharma (date unknown)
  1221. Guṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1125, Añcalagaccha
  1222. Guṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Deśīgaṇa, preceptor of Māṇikyanandin (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  1223. Guṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Candragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  1224. Guṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  1225. Guṇacandra, Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, preceptor of Maticandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1330)
  1226. Guṇacandra, before Śaka 1037, composed Pārśvābhyudaya and Māghanandīśvara
  1227. Guṇacandra, Deśīgaṇa, before Śaka 388
  1228. Guṇacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 1080, pupil of Māghanandin (Digambara, about Śaka 1060)
  1229. Guṇacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1048-1066, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1230. Guṇacandra, priest at Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa, between Śaka 777 and 1039
  1231. Guṇacandra, Rudrapallīyagaccha, preceptor of Guṇākara (Vi.Saṃ. 1426, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  1232. Guṇacandra, Śaka 950, Digambara
  1233. Guṇacandra, scribe (Prabandhacintāmaṇi)
  1234. Guṇacandra, successor of Jayaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  1235. Guṇacandra, sūri, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280
  1236. Guṇacandra, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Deva (vādin, Vi.Saṃ. 1143-1226)
  1237. Guṇacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1195, donor of a Śāntināthapratimā
  1238. Guṇadāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Digambara, pupil of Jinadāsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Digambara, pupil of Sakalakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520))
  1239. Guṇadharma, date unknown, Digambara (Pustakagaccha, Iṅguleśvaravali)
  1240. Guṇākara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1190
  1241. Guṇākara, pupil and successor of Mānatuṅga (7th century)
  1242. Guṇākara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1296 author of a commentary on Nāgārjuna’s Yogaratnamālā, Śvetāmbara
  1243. Guṇākara, Vi.Saṃ. 1426, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  1244. Guṇakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 893, Digambara or Yāoanīya, Mailāpānvaya, Kāreyagaṇa
  1245. Guṇakīrti, Digambara, 11th century, preceptor of Nāgacandra
  1246. Guṇakīrti, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1497, Digambara (Kāñcīsaṃgha, Puṣkaragaṇa), preceptor of Yaśaḥkīrti (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1497, Puṣkaragaṇa)
  1247. Guṇakīrti, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ. 1630
  1248. Guṇakīrti, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Ḍāhaḍāgaccha
  1249. Guṇalakṣmī, gaṇin, date unknown, for him a copy of Jayaśekhara's (date unknown) Upadeśamālāvacūri was written
  1250. Guṇananda, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 363-364, Digambara
  1251. Guṇanandin (or Guṇakīrti), Digambara, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1037-1048
  1252. Guṇanandin, about Śaka 380, Digambara Deśīgaṇa, , disciple of Janānandin, preceptor of Vandanandin (about Śaka 380, Digambara)
  1253. Guṇanandin, Canarese poet, before 1200 A.D.
  1254. Guṇanandin, Digambara, grammarian, preceptor of Somadeva (A.D. 1205)
  1255. Guṇanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 353-364, Digambara
  1256. Guṇanandin, Śaka 940 (or Śaka 885), Nandigaṇa
  1257. Guṇanidhāna, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1584-1602, Añcalagaccha
  1258. Guṇapāla, author of Ṛṣidattācarita (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1288)
  1259. Guṇarāja, saṃghādhipa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400-1460
  1260. Guṇaraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Kharataragaccha
  1261. Guṇaratna, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Vinayasamudra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1640)
  1262. Guṇaratna, sūri, 1888 A.D., Vijayānandasūrigaccha, owner of a manuscript of Prabandhacintāmaṇi
  1263. Guṇaratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510-1560, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1264. Guṇaratna, sūri, Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660
  1265. Guṇaratna, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1470
  1266. Guṇaratnasāgara, śrīpūjya, about 1880 A.D., Cambay, owner of manuscripts
  1267. Guṇasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ 1250, pupil of Amaraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  1268. Guṇasāgara, Añcalagaccha, date unknown, pupil of Padmasāgara (Añcalagaccha, date unknown)
  1269. Guṇasāgara, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Harṣapurīyagaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Harṣapurīyagaccha)
  1270. Guṇasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1677, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Rājakalaśa (about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  1271. Guṇasamudra (or Guṇacandra), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Vinayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1110)
  1272. Guṇasamudra, sūri, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1235-1301
  1273. Guṇaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1410, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  1274. Guṇaśekhara, gaṇin, Vi. Saṃ. 1621, Kharatargaccha, guru of Navyaraṅga
  1275. Guṇasena, about Śaka 1000, Digambara, successor of Śāntideva (about Śaka 960), predecessor of Ajitasena (c. Śaka 1020)
  1276. Guṇasena, about Śaka 622, pupil of Mauni, from Koṭṭara. (inscription at Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa)
  1277. Guṇasena, about Śaka 880, Digambara, preceptor of Anantavīrya (Śaka 899)
  1278. Guṇasena, at the time of Śānti (Candragaccha, † VS 1096)
  1279. Guṇasena, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, predecessor of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229)
  1280. Guṇaśīla, gaṇin, Añcalagaccha, his pupil's pupil Vi.Saṃ. 1739
  1281. Guṇasundara, 291-335 Vīra, yugapradhāna, successor of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra)
  1282. Guṇasundara, upādhyāya, date unknown, author of Ṣaṣṭiśatakaṭīkā
  1283. Guṇatilaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1617, Maladhāragaccha
  1284. Guṇavallabha, date unknown, author of Nemināthacaritra
  1285. Guṇavardhana, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1543, Koraṇṭagaṇa
  1286. Guṇavarman, Canarese author, about A.D. 1075
  1287. Guṇavijaya, gaṇin, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1688
  1288. Guṇavijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1825, preceptor of Kanakavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1850)
  1289. Guṇavilāsa, date unknown, author of Gujarati poems (no titles given)
  1290. Guṇavinaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640-1660, Kharataragaccha
  1291. Guṇāyanananda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1292. Guṇottama, 878 A.D., brother of the Cera king Malladeva
  1293. Guptigupta (Arhadbalin), 579-600 Vīra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 26-36, Digambara, (Prabhācandra)
  1294. Gurudāsa, date unknown, Digambara, author of Prāyaścittacūlikā
  1295. Hālāhalākumbhakārī, potteress in Sāvatthī, hosted Ājīvika monks
  1296. Hammīra, king of Mevāḍa, 1301-1365 A.D.
  1297. Haṃsa, about 870 A.D., pupil of Haribhadra (870 A.D., Yākinīputra)
  1298. Haṃsa, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Ratnacūḍāmaṇi copāī
  1299. Haṃsakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540-1580, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1300. Hāṃsalade, Vi.Saṃ. 1585, mother of Dharmamūrti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1602-1670, Añcalagaccha)
  1301. Haṃsarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1570, Upakeśagaccha, pupil of Devagupta (Vi.Saṃ. 1528-1565, Upakeśagaccha)
  1302. Haṃsarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  1303. Haṃsarāja, date unknown, author of Śrutabodhabālabodhinī
  1304. Haṃsarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1582, father of Dharmamūrti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1602-1670, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1582)
  1305. Haṃsaratna, Vi.Saṃ 1782, 1798, Tapāgaccha
  1306. Haṃsavijaya, about 1890 A.D., Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā
  1307. Haṃsavimala, Vi.Saṃ. 1638, scribe (Hemacandra’s Anekārthasaṃgraha)
  1308. Haṃsī, daughter of Rāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū, śrāvaka, 13th century)
  1309. Hānā, Vi.Saṃ. 1562, Lumpākamata
  1310. Harajīvanadāsa, Harakisana, probably 19th century A.D., Gujarati author
  1311. Harajivandāsa, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1312. Harakhacanda, date unknown, author of a padam (Gujarati)
  1313. Harakhacanda, Ghorāvata, probably 19th century, author of Jainajñānāvalī
  1314. Harakhacanda, Śivacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1794, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1315. Harakuvara, date unknown, śrāvikā, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1316. Harapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1389, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinapadma (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1400)
  1317. Harasukha, date unknown, author of a padam (Gujarati)
  1318. Hari, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Bṛhadgaccha, author of Karpūraprakaraṇa, pupil of Vajrasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400)
  1319. Hari, about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  1320. Haribhadra, † Vi.Saṃ. 585, Vidyādharaśākhā
  1321. Haribhadra, about Vi.Saṃ 1375, Pṛthugaccha, preceptor of Dharmacandra (Vi.Saṃ 1393, Pṛthugaccha)
  1322. Haribhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1225, Nāgendragaccha, pupil of Amaracandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha)
  1323. Haribhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Nāgendragaccha
  1324. Haribhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Mānadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Bṛhadgaccha)
  1325. Haribhadra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1326. Haribhadra, sūri, about 870 A.D., yākinīputra
  1327. Haribhaṭṭa (or Haribhadra), sūri, date unknown, author of Tājikasāra
  1328. Haricandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, yati, pupil of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  1329. Haricandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750-1790, father of Jinabhakti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1804, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1770)
  1330. Haricandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, father of Jinabhakti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1804, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1770)
  1331. Haricandra, Vi.Saṃ 948-974, Digambara
  1332. Haridāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1771, Ḍhuṇḍaka, preceptor of Vṛndāvana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, Ḍhuṇḍaka)
  1333. Haridāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1488, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Kalpasūtra)
  1334. Harilā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, mother of Haripāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1333, śrāvaka)
  1335. Hārilla, sādhu, Vira. 953-1001, † Vi.Saṃ. 585, yugapradhāna, founder of Harilagaccha
  1336. Harimitra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1547-1597, successor of Viṣṇumitra (yugapradhāna about Vi.Saṃ. 1505)
  1337. Harinandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 508-525, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1338. Harinandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1156-1160, Digambara
  1339. Haripāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1333
  1340. Haripāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Bṛhadgaccha
  1341. Hariprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1272, Candragaccha
  1342. Hariścandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, son of Lakṣmīvarman
  1343. Hariṣeṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1044, Digambara, author of Dharmaparīkṣā
  1344. Hariṣeṇa, king of Bhadrāvatī in Kacch, father of Vikramāditya (about Vīra 470, king)
  1345. Harisiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  1346. Harisukhadevī, Vi.Saṃ. 1770, mother of Jinabhakti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1804, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  1347. Hariti, father of Pāla (husband of Amohinī), Mathurā inscription
  1348. Harivṛṣabha, commentator on Bhartṛhari's Vākhyapadīya
  1349. Hariyana, about Śaka 1320, king (or local chieftain), lay-disciple of Puru († Śaka 1320)
  1350. Harṣa (Harṣakavi), about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, pupil of Jayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1422, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha)
  1351. Harṣa (or Harṣadeva), king, 590-647 AD, author of Ratnāvalī, patron of Bāṇa and Mayūra
  1352. Harṣa, † Vi.Saṃ. 1797, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Rādha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Añcalagaccha)
  1353. Harṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, father of Kṛṣṇadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1681, author of Puṇyacandrodayapurāṇa)
  1354. Harṣabhūṣaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1480, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Munisundara (Vi.Saṃ. 1478-1503)
  1355. Harṣacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1325, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  1356. Harṣacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Bṛhattapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha
  1357. Harṣacandra, gacchanāyaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1842, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha, successor of Bhojarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1840)
  1358. Harṣacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1881-1913, Pārśvacandragaccha
  1359. Harṣakallola, date unknown, preceptor of Lakṣmīkallola (date unknown)
  1360. Harṣakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625-1650, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1361. Harṣakīrti, before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara, preceptor of Padmakīrti (before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara)
  1362. Harṣakīrti, sūri, Kharataragaccha, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1910, pupil of Dayāvilāsa (pupil of Jayabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880)
  1363. Harṣakula, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Kharataragaccha
  1364. Harṣakula, Vi.Saṃ. 1520-1583, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hemavimala (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1562-1570)
  1365. Harṣakuñjara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Labdhimaṇḍana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  1366. Harṣakuśala (or Harṣa), Vi.Saṃ. 1602, author of Bandhahetūdayatribhaṅgī with ṭīkā
  1367. Harṣakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Jinaratnasūriśākhā
  1368. Harṣakuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1691, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  1369. Harṣānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Tapāgaccha
  1370. Harṣanandana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670-1690, Kharataragaccha
  1371. Harṣarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha
  1372. Harṣarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Samayakamala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha)
  1373. Harṣaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Añcalagaccha
  1374. Harṣaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Tapāgaccha
  1375. Harṣaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1765, author of Jātakadīpikā
  1376. Harṣaruci, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, preceptor of Labdhiruci (Vi.Saṃ. 1712, author of Pārśvanāthano chanda)
  1377. Harṣasāgara, vācaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Nyāyasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Añcalagaccha)
  1378. Harṣasāra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha
  1379. Harṣasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, Tapāgaccha
  1380. Harṣasiṃgha, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1666, Kharataragaccha, disciple of Harṣakula, scribe (Antakṛddaśāṭīkā)
  1381. Harṣasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, preceptor of Vivekavimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1620)
  1382. Harṣasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Yaśaḥsoma (Vi.Saṃ. 1675)
  1383. Harṣavallabha, sādhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1692, Kharataragaccha, author of Upāsakadaśāṅgasūtravyākhyā (Gujarati), pupil of Jinacandra (sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  1384. Harṣavijaya, date unknown, preceptor of Devacandravijaya (date unknown)
  1385. Harṣavijaya, date unknown, pupil of Vivekavijaya (date unknown)
  1386. Harṣaviśāla, date unknown, preceptor of Jñānasamudra (after Vi.Saṃ. 1625, scribe of Kātantravibhramāvacūri)
  1387. Hastahastin, vācaka, about 120 A.D., teacher of Māghahastin
  1388. Hastimalla, Bāṇa king, about A.D. 730-790
  1389. Hastin, ārya, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Saṃghapālita and before Hastin
  1390. Hastiruci, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, author of Vaidyavallabha
  1391. Hastivijaya, 1838 A.D., yati
  1392. Hāthī, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1210
  1393. Hāthī, Vi.Saṃ. 1406, śrāvaka, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1406-1415)
  1394. Hathisanga, Maganalāla, probably 19th century A.D., author of Rasistavanāvalī
  1395. Helārāja, minister of the king Muktāpīḍa Lalitāditya (695 – 732 A.D.) of Kaśmīr, commentator on Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya
  1396. Hema (or Hemasūri), about end of 19th century, sūri, Kharataragaccha
  1397. Hema, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1240, Nāgendragaccha
  1398. Hema, Vira, Vi.Saṃ. 1810, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1399. Hemabhāi, Nagindāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ 1866 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1400. Hemacanda, Lālacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1843, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1401. Hemacanda, Līlācanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1402. Hemacanda, Venidāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1873 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1403. Hemacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1865, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1404. Hemacandra (maladhārin), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  1405. Hemacandra, Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1515-1519
  1406. Hemacandra, date unknown (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1910), Kharataragaccha
  1407. Hemacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 975, pupil of Gopanandin (Deśīgaṇa, about Śaka 950)
  1408. Hemacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha
  1409. Hemacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1489, scribe (Samyaktvakaumudī)
  1410. Hemacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1914-1967, Pārśvacandragaccha, pupil of Harṣacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1881-1913, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  1411. Hemadharman, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, pupil of Rājasāra (about Vi.Saṃ 1650, preceptor of Sumativijaya, Vi.Saṃ 1690)
  1412. Hemadhīra, Vi.Saṃ. 1747, scribe (Padmasāgara’s Uttarādhyayanakathā)
  1413. Hemahaṃsa (or Hemacandra), about Vi.Saṃ. 1355, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, preceptor of Ratnasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1375, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1414. Hemahaṃsa (or Hemacandra), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1428, 1453, Bṛhadgaccha, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1415. Hemahaṃsa, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1514, Tapāgaccha
  1416. Hemakalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1332, Vṛddhaśālika, preceptor of Yaśobhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Vṛddhaśālika)
  1417. Hemakīrti, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500
  1418. Hemakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1209-1216 (or 1219), Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Sundarakīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1216-1223, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  1419. Hemamūrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Vijayamūrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1682, 1686, Añcalagaccha)
  1420. Hemaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ 1300, Nāgendragaccha, preceptor of Dharmaghoṣa (Nāgendragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1293)
  1421. Hemaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300-1350, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Devendra (Tapāgaccha, Citrāvālagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1327), author of Trailokyaprakāśa
  1422. Hemaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Añcalagaccha
  1423. Hemaprabhu, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1324, Caitragaṇa
  1424. Hemarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660-1713, author of Bhaktāmarastotracopāī (Hindustānī)
  1425. Hemarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1683, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1426. Hemarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1709, 1726, Digambara, author of a commentary on Nayacakra
  1427. Hemaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1415, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, successor of Hemasamudra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1395, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1428. Hemasamudra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1395, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1429. Hemasena, about Śaka 920, Digambara
  1430. Hemaśitala, king, 8th century A.D., Buddhist
  1431. Hemasoma, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1630-1679
  1432. Hemaśrī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, sister of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  1433. Hematilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1382-1412, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1434. Hemavanta (or Himavat), † 848 Vīra, predecessor of Nāgārjuna (Vi.Saṃ. 356-434, yugapradhāna)
  1435. Hemavijaya, about 1890 A.D., Tapāgaccha, pupil of Haṃsavijaya (about 1890 A.D., Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā)
  1436. Hemavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, pupil of Vijayaprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1677-1749)
  1437. Hemavijaya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Bhāvaśataka
  1438. Hemavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1657, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, disciple of Kamalavijaya
  1439. Hemavimala, sūri, gacchanāyaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1538-1584, Tapāgaccha, Pālaṇapurāgaccha
  1440. Hetusāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, preceptor of Rūpasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740)
  1441. Himabhāi, probably 19th century, śrāvaka
  1442. Himacanda, Sarūpacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1443. Hīmī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, wife of Jayatā (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500)
  1444. Hīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, father of Decāka (Vi.Saṃ. 1631, scribe of Hemacandra’s Anuyogadvāravṛtti)
  1445. Hīrā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, śrāvaka, father of Vijayaratna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1732, Tapāgaccha)
  1446. Hira, Vadubhāī, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1447. Hīrācanda, Dayācanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1788, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1448. Hīrācanda, Karmacanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1910
  1449. Hīrācanda, Ratnacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1450. Hīrācanda, Rāyākarāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1860, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1451. Hīracanda, Vi.Saṃ 1682, Dharmaghoṣagaccha, pupil of Jayasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ 1670, Dharmaghoṣagaccha)
  1452. Hīrācanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1865, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1453. Hīrācandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1910, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, Kharataragaccha)
  1454. Hīrāde, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, śrāvikā, mother of Vijayaratna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1732, Tapāgaccha)
  1455. Hīrakalaśa, before 1746 A.D., author of Siṃhāsanabatīsī (Ms. 1746 A.D.)
  1456. Hīrākara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  1457. Hīrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharataragaccha
  1458. Hīrānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, preceptor of Ghoṣacanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810)
  1459. Hīrānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1485, Pippalagaccha, successor of Vīraprabha, author of Vidyāvilāsacaritra
  1460. Hīrānandacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  1461. Hīraratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1715, Tapāgaccha
  1462. Hīravijaya, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1583-1652, Tapāgaccha
  1463. Hitaruci, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Hastiruci (date unknown, Tapāgaccha, author of Vaidyavallabha)
  1464. Hitavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750-73, Tapāgaccha
  1465. Holi, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1481, saṃghādhipa, Balātkāragaṇa
  1466. Hukama, about 1850 A.D., author of Jñānaprakāśaprakaraṇasaṃgraha (Gujarati, published 1887 A.D.)
  1467. Hukamacanda, Gaṅgādāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1756, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1468. Huḷḷa, minister, about Śaka 1080, Digambara, erected a death memorial in memory of Devakīrti († Śaka 1085, Digambara)
  1469. Hullamaya (or Hullayya), about 1160 A.D., minister
  1470. Humayun, همایون, king, reigned 1530-1540 A.D., Mughala Vaṃśa(Vi.saṃ.1587-1613)
  1471. Indacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Tapāgaccha
  1472. Indra, king, Rāṣṭrakūṭa
  1473. Indrabhūti (Gautama), gaṇadhara, † 12 Vīra, first disciple of Mahāvīra
  1474. Indrabhūti, date unknown, Digambara
  1475. Indracandra, date unknown, muni
  1476. Indrācārya, author of Yogavidhi
  1477. Indradatta (Indradinna), ārya, about Vīra 320, Kāśyapagotra, disciple of Susthita and Supratibuddha (co-founders of the Kauṭikagaṇa), yugapradhāna after Susthita-Supratibuddha and before Datta
  1478. Indradeva, date unknown, king, Digambara, author of Śrīpālacaritra
  1479. Indradinna, sūri, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570
  1480. Indraguru, Digambara, beginning of 7th century
  1481. Indrajit, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, prince
  1482. Indrakīrti, about Śaka 770, disciple of Guṇakīrti, Digambara, Mailāpānvaya, Kāreyagaṇa
  1483. Indrakīrti, Digambara, about Śaka 1100
  1484. Indrakīrti, Digambara, inscription Śaka 1151
  1485. Indranandin (or Dharmasiṃha), date unknown, Nāgendragaccha, author of Nigamastavana
  1486. Indranandin, about Śaka 790, Digambara
  1487. Indranandin, inscription without date in Rāmanagara
  1488. Indrarāja, Cāmuṇḍa, Śaka 1525
  1489. Indrarāja, Rāṣṭrakūṭa king, † Śaka 904
  1490. Indrasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1835
  1491. Indravāma, Digambara, author of Trailokyadīpikā
  1492. Indravarman, Jaina inscription A.D. 854
  1493. Iṅguleśvara, Digambara, Iṅguleśvaravali, inscription A.D. 1283
  1494. Irugapa I, son of Caicapa
  1495. Irugapa II, Śaka 1284, son of Maṅgapa
  1496. Īśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, father of Jīvarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1674
  1497. Īśvara, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1704), author of Rājayogotsava
  1498. Īśvara, date unknown, author of Jīvavicāravṛtti
  1499. Īśvara, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Navalaṣāgotra
  1500. Īśvaradāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1686
  1501. Īśvarī, wife of Jinadatta (śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra))
  1502. Jāḍejā, Deva, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1760 a temple in Kaccha (near Citroḍa)
  1503. Jaga, mantrin, father of mantrin Dharmasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1595)
  1504. Jaga, paṇḍita, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1603
  1505. Jagaccandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1285, Caitragaccha, founder of the Tapāgaccha
  1506. Jagadbhūṣaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, preceptor of Viśvabhūṣaṇa (Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1720)
  1507. Jagaddeva, gṛhastha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1252, son of Yaśodhavala (treasurer, at the time of Hemacandra (VS 1145-1229, Kharataragaccha))
  1508. Jagaḍū, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310
  1509. Jagajjīvana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, successor of Sadāraṅga (Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha)
  1510. Jagajjīvana, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1757
  1511. Jagamāla, paṭṭadhara, dīkṣā Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Loṅkāgaccha, successor of Bhīma
  1512. Jagamāla, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, pupil of Hīravijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  1513. Jaganmalla, father of Jayakīrti (Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1683)
  1514. Jagannātha, paṇḍita, about 1650 A.D., author of Prāṇābharaṇa
  1515. Jagannātha, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1826 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1516. Jagannātha, sūri, date unknown, author of Samudāyaprakaraṇa and Kevalimuktinirākaraṇa
  1517. Jagarāma, Ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840
  1518. Jagasiṃha, Tapāgaccha, at the time of Somatilaka (Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1373-1424)
  1519. Jagatkīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1733-1770, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1520. Jagatśekhara, preceptor of Ratnaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1390-1430, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1521. Jagatsiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, king in Udayapura, converted by Vijayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1644-1709, Tapāgaccha)
  1522. Jagvā, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, father of Śivarāja (sāha, Vi.Saṃ. 1667)
  1523. Jāhaḍa, Vi.Saṃ. 1181, invited Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1524. Jahāṅgīra, , King of Dillī, reign Vi.Saṃ. 1662-1684, Mughala Vaṃśa
  1525. Jahraṇa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1299
  1526. Jainendra, date unknown, author of Saddharmapātroktakṛitya
  1527. Jaitrapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, bestowed the epithet vibudhāgraṇī to Lakṣmīdhara
  1528. Jaitrasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, son of Āsaḍa (Vi.Saṃ. 1248)
  1529. Jaitrasiṃha, son of Tejaḥpāla († Vi.Saṃ. 1308, Prāgvāṭa)
  1530. Jājanāga, sūri, son of Jāvaḍa (570 Vīra or 577 Vīra or † Vi.Saṃ. 108)
  1531. Jamāli, sādhu, Vīra 14, son-in-law of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṅkara), creator of the 1. or Bahurata nihnava (doctrine of completion of actions across multiple moments of time)
  1532. Jambū, about Vi.Saṃ. 1000-1030, author of Jinaśataka
  1533. Jambū, born 16 pre-Vīra, † 64 Vīra, disciple and successor of Sudharman and predecessor of Prabhava, last kevalin
  1534. Jambū, date unknown, author of Candradūtakāvya
  1535. Jambū, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  1536. Jambū, Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Gujarati author
  1537. Jambūnāga, date unknown, author of Maṇipaticaritra
  1538. Jambūnātha, ācārya, Digambara, predecessor of Vīrasena (unknown date)
  1539. Janadatta, pupil of Bhadrabāhu (niryuktikāra)
  1540. Jānakī, wife of Maṅgapa
  1541. Janānandin, about Śaka 360, Digambara, preceptor of Guṇanandin (about Śaka 380, Digambara)
  1542. Janārdana, author of Meghadūtabhāṣya (Ms. VS 1466)
  1543. Janārdana, before 1200 A.D., Canarese author (Anantanāthacarita)
  1544. Janārjana, Vi.Saṃ. 1529. scribe (Uttarādhyayanāvacūri)
  1545. Janavijaya, date unknown, author of Yugamandirajinastavana
  1546. Jāsalade, wife of Sinā (date unknown, father of Lakhāī (śrāvikā, date unknown), from Pattana
  1547. Jasū, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1818, scribe of Pajjosavaṇākappa
  1548. Jāvaḍa, śrāvaka, 570 Vīra (or 577 Vīra or † Vi.Saṃ. 108)
  1549. Jāvāde, Vi.Saṃ. 1692, śrāvikā
  1550. Javerabhāī, daughter of Śobhāga, built Vi.Saṃ. 1886 a temple
  1551. Javerī, Hakamacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1843, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1552. Jayā, āryā, inscription A.D. 85
  1553. Jayābdhinandin, date unknown, author of Jinastuti
  1554. Jayabhadra, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880
  1555. Jayabhūti, ārya, Mathurā inscription A.D. 93, preceptor of Saṃgamikā
  1556. Jayacandra (or Jayasundara), Vi.Saṃ. 1503-1520, Tapāgaccha
  1557. Jayacandra (or Jayatasī), Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, author of Kayavannā śāhano rāsa
  1558. Jayacandra, 1807 A.D., author of Svāmikārttikeyānuprekshā and Gurubāramāsa
  1559. Jayacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1661-1699, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha, fifth successor of Pārśvacandra, author of Gurubāramāsa
  1560. Jayadāsa, date unknown (Mathurā inscription), his wife Gulhā donor of a Ṛṣabhapratimā
  1561. Jayadatta, contemporary of Jinadatta (Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1132-1211)
  1562. Jayade, Virijeya, author of Devavandanamālā (Gujarati, published 1868 A.D.)
  1563. Jayadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 585, predecessor of Devānanda
  1564. Jayadeva, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1230, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinadatta (Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  1565. Jayadeva, Digambara, about Śaka 640
  1566. Jayadeva, Digambara, inscription Śaka 890 (Miraja State, south-east of Dhārwāḍa district)
  1567. Jayadharma, pupil of Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  1568. Jayāditya, sūri, † about 660 A.D, co-author of Kāśikā
  1569. Jayaguleśvara, Digambara, inscription Śaka 1466
  1570. Jayakaraṇa, Nāna, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1571. Jayakesarin (Dhanarāja), gaccha-nāyaka, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1494-1542, Añcalagaccha
  1572. Jayakeśī, king of Karṇāta, at the time of Deva (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † VS 1226, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1573. Jayakīrti (or Jayavallabha), date unknown. pupil of Jayasiṃha (date unknown, author of Śīlopadeśamālā)
  1574. Jayakīrti, ācārya, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1683
  1575. Jayakīrti, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1535, pupil of Jinacandra (Sārasvatagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1516)
  1576. Jayakīrti, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1868, Kharataragaccha
  1577. Jayakīrti, sūri, Añcalagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1431-1500, pupil of Merutuṅga (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1426-1471)
  1578. Jayakuśala, sādhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1682-1706, intended reader of 14 Guṇasthānabandhavijnaptist.
  1579. Jayalābha, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1617, Kharataragaccha, Jayalābhamata
  1580. Jayamala, muni, Śaka 1520
  1581. Jayamala, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1683
  1582. Jayamalla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1684
  1583. Jayamallatejasī, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1711
  1584. Jayamaṅgala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200
  1585. Jayānaka, rājānaka, father of Alaka (11th century)
  1586. Jayānanda, about Vīra 1150, predecessor of Raviprabha (Vīra 1170)
  1587. Jayānanda, Bṛhadgaccha, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1305, successor of Mānadeva (Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250)
  1588. Jayānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1380-1441, Tapāgaccha
  1589. Jayānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1477
  1590. Jayanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Digambara, Sārasvatagaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Sārasvatagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1516)
  1591. Jayanārāyaṇa, date unknown, author of Rātribhojanacaupāī (Hindi)
  1592. Jayanidhāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1646, scribe (Bandhasvāmitvāvacūri)
  1593. Jayanta, mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, disciple of Devagupta (Upakeśāgaccha)
  1594. Jayanta, pupil of Vajrasena (Utkṛṣṭagotra, † 620 Vīra)
  1595. Jayapāla, ācārya, 363-383 Vīra, Digambara
  1596. Jayaprabhu, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1091
  1597. Jayaratha, date unknown, rājānaka, author of Alaṃkāravimarśinī
  1598. Jayaratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1689-1734, Tapāgaccha
  1599. Jayasāgara, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Smaraṇastotraṭīkā
  1600. Jayasāgara, mahopādhyāya, pupil of Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  1601. Jayasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1670, Dharmaghoṣagaccha
  1602. Jayasāgara, sūri, date unknown, author of Parvaratnāvalī (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1546)
  1603. Jayasamudra, corrector of Jayatilaka's (date unknown, Āgamika) Sulasācarita
  1604. Jayasaubhāgya, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1771, scribe (Dīpālikākalpa)
  1605. Jayaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Pārśvacandragaccha
  1606. Jayaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, predecessor of Vajrasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400, Bṛhadgaccha, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  1607. Jayaśekhara, date unknown, author of Jainakumārasaṃbhava (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1519)
  1608. Jayaśekhara, Digambara, author of Dhammillacaritra (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1508)
  1609. Jayaśekhara, Pārśvacandragaccha (Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha), about Vi.Saṃ. 1255
  1610. Jayaśekhara, successor of Guṇacandra (successor of Jayaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  1611. Jayaśekhara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1436, Añcalagaccha
  1612. Jayasena, about 630 A.D., Yaṣṭivana
  1613. Jayasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, in Belagola
  1614. Jayasena, ācārya, paṭṭadhara 208-229 Vīra, Digambara
  1615. Jayasena, before Śaka 705, author of Vāgarthasaṃgraha
  1616. Jayasena, scribe of an inscription of Vikramāditya I, dated Śaka 602
  1617. Jayasena, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300
  1618. Jayaśīla, Vi.Saṃ. 1739, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Vinayaśīla (Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720)
  1619. Jayasiṃha III, Jagadekamalla, Cālukya king, inscriptions Śaka 944, 946, 962
  1620. Jayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Bṛhadgaccha, preceptor of Candraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1240-1250)
  1621. Jayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300 (?), Bṛhadgaṇa, Piṣpalaśākhā, pupil of Dhaneśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280 (?), Bṛhadgaṇa, Piṣpalaśākhā)
  1622. Jayasiṃha, before Vi.Saṃ. 1361, preceptor of Annikāputra
  1623. Jayasiṃha, Bṛhadgaccha, preceptor of Candraprabha (founded Vi.Saṃ. 1159 the Paurṇimīyakamata)
  1624. Jayasiṃha, date unknown, author of Jayamādhavamānasollāsa
  1625. Jayasiṃha, date unknown, preceptor of Jayakīrti (or Jayavallabha, date unknown, author of Śīlopadeśamālā)
  1626. Jayasiṃha, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1199, king of Solaṅkī(Gujarat)
  1627. Jayasiṃha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1258 or Vi.Saṃ. 1236-1268, Añcalagaccha
  1628. Jayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  1629. Jayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1516-1532, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha
  1630. Jayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 915, author of Dharmopadeśamālāvṛtti, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha
  1631. Jayasiṃha, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Yakṣadeva (date unknown)
  1632. Jayasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ 1179-1268, Añcalagaccha
  1633. Jayasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1422, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha
  1634. Jayasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 913
  1635. Jayasoma, sūri, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630-1660, preceptor of Guṇavinaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1640-1660)
  1636. Jayasoma, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1712
  1637. Jayaśrī, sādhvī, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, Kharataragaccha
  1638. Jayasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  1639. Jayatā, father of the scribe Gaṅgā (Vi.Saṃ. 1665)
  1640. Jayatā, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, father of Māṇḍaṇa (śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1528), saṃghapati
  1641. Jayatilaka, A.D. 1659, scribe (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā)
  1642. Jayatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430,1452, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  1643. Jayatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha
  1644. Jayatilaka, successor of Ratnākara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, Vṛddhaśālika, founder of the Ratnākaragaccha)
  1645. Jayatilaka, sūri, about 1250 Vi.Saṃ. Āgamikagaccha, pupil of Cāritraprabha, author of Sulasācaritra
  1646. Jayatiśrī, mother of Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1377, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  1647. Jayavallabha, before Vi.Saṃ. 1393, author of Vijjāhalao prākṛtasubhāṣitāvalī and Padyālaya (Prakrit: Vajjālaya)
  1648. Jayavallabha, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1654
  1649. Jayavanta, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Devacandra (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1891)
  1650. Jayavantī, mother of Udayasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1826)
  1651. Jayavarman, sthavira, at the time of Somasundara (Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499)
  1652. Jayavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, pupil of Candravardhana (Kharataragaccha)
  1653. Jayavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, preceptor of Rāmavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1783)
  1654. Jayavijaya, pupil of Kalyāṇavijaya (Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652)
  1655. Jayavijaya, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1677, pupil of Vimalaharṣa (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660)
  1656. Jayavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1641-1656, Tapāgaccha, author of Śobhanastutivṛtti
  1657. Jayavimala, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650
  1658. Jehila, ārya, about 250 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra, yugapradhāna after Nāga (228-247 Vīra, Gautamagotra) and before Viṣṇu
  1659. Jemala, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1765, Loṅkāgaccha, pupil of Bhudara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Loṅkāgaccha),jayamala Sampradāya
  1660. Jeśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1415, built a temple in Stambhatīrtha, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  1661. Jeshaugabhāi, Motilāla, probably 19th century A.D., author of Śālibhadra tathā Nema rājalano vijaya (Gujarati)
  1662. Jeṭhābhāi, Navalacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1663. Jeṭhacanda, Jhaveracanda, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1664. Jeṭhādeva, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1869 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1665. Jeṭhamala, Vi.Saṃ. 1865, Ḍhuṇḍhakamata
  1666. Jhaku, Mātājī, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ.1860, mother of Ratnacanda, Malukacanda
  1667. Jhāmbānīmba, Vi.Saṃ. 1475, śrāvaka, organized the padamahotsava of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1498, Upakeśagaccha)
  1668. Jhāñjha, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420, son of Vīlhaṇa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1400), great-greatson of Arisiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1363)
  1669. Jhaverasāgara, about 1880 A.D., saṃvegimuni
  1670. Jhaveri, Chaganalāla, probably 19th century, co-author of Siddhācalanuṃ varṇana (Gujarati)
  1671. Jīlhāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400, father of Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389, born Vi.Saṃ. 1377)
  1672. Jinabhadra (Śilacandra), sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1673. Jinabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1210, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  1674. Jinabhadra, gaṇin, kṣamāśramaṇa, bhāṣyakāra, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 585-645, author of Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya
  1675. Jinabhadra, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Harṣapurīyagaccha, assistant of Hemacandra (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  1676. Jinabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jineśvara (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, 1092)
  1677. Jinabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Candragaccha, Rudrapallīyagaṇa
  1678. Jinabhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1204, 1218, pupil of Śālibhadra
  1679. Jinabhakti, preceptor of Indravāma (Digambara, author of Trailokyadīpikā)
  1680. Jinabhakti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1804, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1681. Jinabhaṭa, ācārya, Vidyādharaśākhā, preceptor of Haribhadra († Vi.Saṃ. 585)
  1682. Jinacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, preceptor of Nandivardhana (Vi.Saṃ. 1892)
  1683. Jinacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1595, Sarasvatīgaccha, Balātkāragaṇa
  1684. Jinacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Sarasvatīgaccha, pupil of Guṇacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  1685. Jinacandra, ācārya, caityavāsin, preceptor of Vardhamāna († Vi.Saṃ. 1088)
  1686. Jinacandra, Canarese author (Pūjyapādacarita), mentioned by Ponna (about 950 A.D.)
  1687. Jinacandra, date unknown, bhaṭṭāraka in Bāṇārasī
  1688. Jinacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 950, pupil of Vṛṣabhanandin (Śaka 925, Deśīgaṇa)
  1689. Jinacandra, Digambara, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 40-49, pupil of Māghanandin (Digambara, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 36-40)
  1690. Jinacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1507-1571, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Prabhācandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1571-1581)
  1691. Jinacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1571-1581, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Ratnakīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1581-1586, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  1692. Jinacandra, probably 10-11th century, śrāvaka, father of Śubhakīrti (Digambara, probably 10-11th century)
  1693. Jinacandra, Sārasvatīgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1516, preceptor of Jayakīrti, Cārukīrti, Jayanandin
  1694. Jinacandra, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1302, father of Vidyānanada (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1323-1327) and Dharmaghoṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1327-1357, Tapāgaccha)
  1695. Jinacandra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1406-1415, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1696. Jinacandra, sūri, 19th century, preceptor of Nandivardhana, author of Covīs tīrthaṅkaranī pūjā
  1697. Jinacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, preceptor of Āmradeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  1698. Jinacandra, sūri, author of Jīvavicāravṛtti, Vi.Saṃ. 1834-1856, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1699. Jinacandra, sūri, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Kundakunda (7th or 8th century)
  1700. Jinacandra, sūri, son of Āsakaraṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1701. Jinacandra, sūri, son of Devarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1341-1376, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, successor of Jinaprabodha
  1702. Jinacandra, sūri, son of Rāsala (śrāvaka), Vi.Saṃ. 1197-1223, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1703. Jinacandra, sūri, son of Śrīvanta, Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1704. Jinacandra, sūri, son of Vaccharāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1487-1530, successor of Jinabhadra, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1705. Jinacandra, sūri, successor of Jinasarva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1465, Laghukharataragaccha
  1706. Jinacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1125, author of Saṃvegarangaśālā, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jineśvara (preceptor of Abhayadeva navāṅgavṛittikṛt)
  1707. Jinacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 136 founder of the Sevaḍasaṃgha (Śvetāmbara), pupil of Śānti (Śāntyācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 136)
  1708. Jinacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1492-1539, Kharataragaccha, successor of Jinadharma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha)
  1709. Jinadāsa (Brahmajinadāsa), about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Digambara, pupil of Sakalakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520)
  1710. Jinadāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1930, Añcalagaccha
  1711. Jinadāsa, gaṇin, before Vi.Saṃ. 585, cūrṇikṛt
  1712. Jinadāsa, śrāvaka, father of Akalaṅka (Śaka 777, ca. 8th century A.D.), and his brother Niḥkalaṅka
  1713. Jinadāsa, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1611-1670, Kaṭukagaccha
  1714. Jinadatta (or Prabodhacandra), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1715. Jinadatta, about Vi.Saṃ 1230, śrāvaka, father of Mānadeva (Candragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250)
  1716. Jinadatta, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 560, preceptor of Haribhadra († Vi.Saṃ. 585)
  1717. Jinadatta, date unknown, yugapradhāna, author of Sūtratattvārtha
  1718. Jinadatta, śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra)
  1719. Jinadatta, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1265-1285, Vāyaḍagaccha
  1720. Jinadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1721. Jinadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1590, Kharataragaccha, at the time of Jinahaṃsa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1555-1582, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  1722. Jinadeva, date unknown, Digambara, author of Madanaparājaya (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1918)
  1723. Jinadeva, resident of Ḍoḍagāma, father of Ajitasiṃha (sūri, born Vi.Saṃ. 1283, Añcalagaṇa)
  1724. Jinadeva, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, in Vījāpura
  1725. Jinadeva, sūri, author of Kālakācāryakathā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1385, Laghukharataragaccha
  1726. Jinadeva, sūri, author of Kriyāsamuccaya (or Kriyākalāpa, Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1485)
  1727. Jinadeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1183, Khaṇḍillagaccha, preceptor of Bhāvadeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1214, author of Pārśvanāthacaritra)
  1728. Jinadevī, mother of Ajitasiṃha (sūri, born Vi.Saṃ. 1283, Añcalagaṇa)
  1729. Jinadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha, predecessor of Jinacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1539, Kharataragaccha)
  1730. Jinadharma, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1759
  1731. Jinaguṇaprabha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1565-1655, Kharataravegaḍagaccha (founded Vi.Saṃ. 1422)
  1732. Jinaguṇasundara, date unknown, preceptor of Rasāla (date unknown, author of Pañcaparameṣṭhiguṇavarṇanasajjhāya)
  1733. Jinahaṃsa (or Harṣa), gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1497, Tapāgaccha
  1734. Jinahaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Kharataragaccha
  1735. Jinahaṃsa, sūri, son of Megharāja, Vi.Saṃ 1555-1582, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1736. Jinaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730-1769, Kharataragaccha
  1737. Jinaharṣa, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1856-1892, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1738. Jinaharṣa, Tapāgaccha ?, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850 ?, author of Snātṛpaṃcāśikābālāvabodha
  1739. Jinahita, sūri, successor of Jinameru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1425, Laghukharataragaccha
  1740. Jinakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1494, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499)
  1741. Jinakuśala, sūri, author of Caityavandanakulakavṛtti, Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1742. Jinalabdhi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1920, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  1743. Jinalabdhi, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1400-1406, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1744. Jinalābha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1804-1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1745. Jinamahendra, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1892-1914
  1746. Jinamaṇḍana, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1492, 1498, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499, Tapāgaccha)
  1747. Jinamāṇikya, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1582-1612, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1748. Jinamatī, śrāvikā, mother of Akalaṅka (8th century A.D., Śaka 777) and his brother Niḥkalaṅka, Digambara
  1749. Jinameru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1405, Laghukharataragaccha
  1750. Jinamukti, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1915
  1751. Jinānanda, sūri, about 880 Vīra, contemporary of Mallavādin (884 Vīra)
  1752. Jinapadma, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1400
  1753. Jinapāla, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250-1290, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277)
  1754. Jinapati, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1210 -1277, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1755. Jinaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  1756. Jinaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  1757. Jinaprabha, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1210, vasatinivāsin, contemporary of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  1758. Jinaprabha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369, Laghukharataragaccha
  1759. Jinaprabhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Kharataragaccha, his pupil Jinatilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Kharataragaccha)
  1760. Jinaprabodha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1331-1341, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1761. Jinarāja (dīkṣānāman: Rājasamudra), sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1674-1699, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1762. Jinarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, his pupil Dharmacanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1865)
  1763. Jinarāja, Digambara, inscription A.D. 1128 at Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa
  1764. Jinarāja, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1765. Jinarāja,sūri, successor of Jinatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1511-1525, Laghukharataragaccha
  1766. Jinaraṅga, sūri, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Jinaraṅgasūriśākhā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, scribe
  1767. Jinaratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1699-1711, initiated in Vi.Saṃ. 1684 by JInarāja, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1768. Jinasāgara (Siddhasena), Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1674-1720, founder of the Laghvācāryīyakharataraśākhā
  1769. Jinasāgara, sūri, date unknown, author of a laghuvṛitti on Hari’s Karpūraprakaraṇa
  1770. Jinasāgara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1485 -1510, Kharataragaccha (Pippalakaśākhā)
  1771. Jinasamudra,sūri, son of Dekā, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1555
  1772. Jinasamudra,sūri, successor of Jinacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1485, Laghukharataragaccha
  1773. Jinasarva, sūri, successor of Jinahita, about Vi.Saṃ. 1445, Laghukharataragaccha
  1774. Jinasaubhāgya, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1903, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1775. Jinasaukhya, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1763-1780, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1776. Jinaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha, predecessor of Jinadharma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha)
  1777. Jinaśekhara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1422, Vegaḍakharataraśākhā
  1778. Jinaśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1204, founder of the Rudrapallīyakharataraśākhā
  1779. Jinasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 50, Digambara, pupil of Guptigupta (Digambara, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 26-36)
  1780. Jinasena, sūri, kavi, about Śaka 700-750, Digambara, author of the Ādipurāṇa
  1781. Jinasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Muniratna (Pūrṇimāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1252)
  1782. Jinasiṃha, probably about 1640-1710 A.D., author of Śālibhadracaritra (Gujarati)
  1783. Jinasiṃha, sūri, founded Vi.Saṃ. 1331 the Laghukharataragaccha
  1784. Jinasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1615-1674, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1785. Jinasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1477, 1500, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499)
  1786. Jinasūri, date unknown, pupil of Viśālarāja (date unknown)
  1787. Jinatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Kharataragaccha, his pupil Rājahaṃsa (Kharataragaccha, at the time of Jinarāja (Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461))
  1788. Jinatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, Tapāgaccha, predecessor of Māṇikya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1466, Tapāgaccha)
  1789. Jinatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1505, Laghukharataragaccha
  1790. Jinavallabha, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1167 or 1168, sūri for 6 months only, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1791. Jinavardhana, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1461-1475, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil and successor of Jinarāja (sūri, † VS 1461), founder of the Pippalakharataraśākhā (Vi.Saṃ. 1474)
  1792. Jinavarman, Digambara, Śaka 976, pupil of Mahāsena (Digambara, Śaka 976)
  1793. Jinavijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1799, Tapāgaccha
  1794. Jinavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1823, scribe (Saubhāgyapañcamīkathā)
  1795. Jinendrabhūṣaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1796. Jineśvara (or Dhaneśvara), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050-1075, Rājagaccha, Candrakula
  1797. Jineśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Sūraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  1798. Jineśvara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120-1150, Kūrcapuragaccha, caityavāsin
  1799. Jineśvara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1080, 1092, successor of Vardhamāna, brother of Buddhisāgara, founder of the Vidhimārga/Kharataragaccha, predecessor of Jinacandra, preceptor of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, founder of the Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  1800. Jineśvara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1245-1331, author of śrāvakadharmaprakaraṇa, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1801. Jinodaya, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432, author of Trivikramarāsa, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1802. Jinodaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharatarabhāvaharṣīyaśākhā
  1803. Jītadhara, † 454 Vīra
  1804. Jitāri, king in Citrakūṭa, his purohita Haribhadra († Vi.Saṃ. 585)
  1805. Jitasāgara, date unknown, author of Kaṭhiyārākānhaḍarīcaupāī
  1806. Jitasiṃha, sūri, at the time of Mānatuṅga (7th century)
  1807. Jītavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Lābhavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  1808. Jitayaśaḥ, brother of Mallavādin (or Malla, probably 5th or 6th century A.D., author of Padmacarita)
  1809. Jīvā (Jīvājī), about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Rādha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Añcalagaccha)
  1810. Jīvā (Jīvājī), Vi.Saṃ. 1578, Luṅkāgaccha
  1811. Jīva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1613, Gujarātīveṣadhara, successor of Rūpa (founded Vi.Saṃ. 1568 the Gujarātīveṣadhara)
  1812. Jīvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260-1280, Vāyaḍagaccha
  1813. Jīvadeva, sūri, about 520-570 Vīra, between Khapuṭa (born 484 Vīra) and Nandila († 591 Vīra)
  1814. Jīvakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Nayasundara (or Nayanasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha)
  1815. Jīvana, mantrin of Ghīyāth al-Dīn (king of Mālavā, r. 1469-1501 A.D.), father of Puñjarāja
  1816. Jīvanadāsa, Ambaïdāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1848 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1817. Jīvanadāsa, Gaṇadāsa, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1818. Jīvaṇāde, about Vi.Saṃ. 1340-1390, mother of Mahendraprabha (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1398-1443, born Vi.Saṃ. 1363)
  1819. Jīvanarūpa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1788 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1820. Jīvarāja, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1674
  1821. Jīvarāja, father of Jinamāṇikya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1582-1612, born Vi.Saṃ. 1549)
  1822. Jīvarāja, pupil of Amaracandra (date unknown)
  1823. Jīvarāja, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1843 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1824. Jīvarāja, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, Vi.Saṃ. 1578-1644, Kaṭukagaccha, preceptor of Tejapāla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kaṭukagaccha)
  1825. Jīvarāja, Ṭokarasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, Añcalagaccha
  1826. Jīvarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1868, Kharataragaccha
  1827. Jīvavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770
  1828. Jñānabhūṣaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Digambara, preceptor of Vijayakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Digambara)
  1829. Jñānacandra, about 1780-1840 A.D., Kharataragaccha
  1830. Jñānacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1410, Vṛddhaśālika
  1831. Jñānacandra, sūri, Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, pupil of Hemacandra (Bṛhadgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1515)
  1832. Jñānadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1745, Kharataragaccha
  1833. Jñānahaṃsa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, pupil of Tattvahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810)
  1834. Jñānaharṣa, about VS 1490, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Caṃvarāja (about VS 1510)
  1835. Jñānajyanta, Vi.Saṃ.1665, scribe (Hemacandra’s Siddhahemacandra)
  1836. Jñānakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1500, Tapāgaccha
  1837. Jñānakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1188-1199, Sarasvatīgaccha
  1838. Jñānakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1674, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1839. Jñānamandira, Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Kharataragaccha
  1840. Jñānaratna (or Nyāyaratna), gaṇin, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770
  1841. Jñānasāgara (date unknown), pupil of Puṇyasindhu (date unknown)
  1842. Jñānasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760-1800, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Vidyāsāgara (Añcalagaccha, suri Vi.Saṃ. 1762-1797)
  1843. Jñānasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500-1555, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  1844. Jñānasāgara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1441-1460, Tapāgaccha
  1845. Jñānasāgara, upādhyāya, śiṣya of Māṇikyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1737, Añcalagaccha
  1846. Jñānasammandhara, before 1829 A.D., Hindu, Tamil poet
  1847. Jñānasamudra, after Vi.Saṃ. 1625, scribe of Cāritrasiṃha’s Kātantravibhramāvacūri, pupil of Harṣaviśāla (date unknown)
  1848. Jñānasāra, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670-1740, Tapāgaccha
  1849. Jñānasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1541
  1850. Jñānatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha
  1851. Jñānavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1778, author of Jñānadīpikā
  1852. Jñānavimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1853. Jñānavimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  1854. Jñānavimala, sūri, date unknown, Tapāgaṇa, author of a bālābodha on Yaśovijaya’s (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1740) Yogadṛṣṭisvādhyāya
  1855. Jñānavimala, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1866, author of Covīsajinastavana
  1856. Jñānavimala, Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha, author of Candrakevalīno rāsa
  1857. Joitā, Āmbā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1858. Joitā, Pañcāṇa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1859. Jomana, father of Nemideva (date unknown, pupil of Guṇabhūṣaṇa)
  1860. Jomāṅka, Vi.Saṃ. 1640, scribe (Āvaśyakavṛtti)
  1861. Joyatī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, wife of Premacanda, Jhaveracanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1860), mother of Vāicanda
  1862. Jyeṣṭhahastin, ārya, Koṭikagaṇa, preceptor of Gāḍhaka (Mathurā inscription)
  1863. Jyeṣṭhāṅga, Vira.1370-1471, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 929-1000, predecesser of Phalgumitra
  1864. Kacarakika, upāsaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1810
  1865. Kaccharā Katā, upāsaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1708
  1866. Kaḍuā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1495-1564, founder of saṃvarī group Vi.Saṃ 1467, founder of the Kaḍuāgaccha (Kaṭukamata) Vi.Saṃ, 1562
  1867. Kaḍūdevī, mother of Mahīcandra (or Mahīpāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka)
  1868. Kahāna, Trikama, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1887 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1869. Kāhāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1758, author of Sāmāyikabatrīśadoṣanī sajjhāya (Gujarati)
  1870. Kahnāra, Vi.Saṃ. 1394, son of Tejasiṃha, reigned at Candrāvatī
  1871. Kākala, at the time of king Jayasiṃha († Vi.Saṃ. 1199)
  1872. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1072
  1873. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1108
  1874. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1330
  1875. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 995
  1876. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, 373 Vīra
  1877. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, about 590 Vīra
  1878. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, about 85 Vīra
  1879. Kakka, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1252
  1880. Kakka, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1154, Upakeśagaccha
  1881. Kakka, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1371-1420, Upakeśagaccha
  1882. Kakka, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1493 -1528, Upakeśagaccha
  1883. Kakka, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1595-1631, Upakeśagaccha
  1884. Kakkuda, Upakeśagaccha
  1885. Kaladhautanandin, about Śaka 950, Nandigaṇa
  1886. Kalahaṃsa, sūri, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra)
  1887. Kālaka, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Viṣṇu and before Sampalita and Bhadra
  1888. Kalaśaṅkaradara, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1860
  1889. Kālidāsa, author of Raghuvaṃśa
  1890. Kālika, born 453 Vīra, adversary of king Gardabhilla
  1891. Kālika, born 993 Vīra
  1892. Kālika, lived 376 Vīra, author of Prajñāpanāsūtra
  1893. Kālika, yugapradhana about Vi.Saṃ. 524 (Vira. 911-994) founder of Parvārādhanā on Paṇcamī
  1894. Kālikāmba, about 950 A.D., mother of Cāmuṇḍa (minister, about Śaka 900)
  1895. Kallayya, śrāvaka, pupil of Candrakīrti (inscription A.D. 1274)
  1896. Kalyāṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Lauṅkāgaccha
  1897. Kalyāṇa, Dīpacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, donor of images in a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1898. Kalyāṇa, father of Udayasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1826)
  1899. Kalyāṇa, Jaicanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1854, śrāvaka, of Rāṅdhaṇapura
  1900. Kalyāṇa, Kahāna, śrāvaka, Bombay, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  1901. Kalyāṇa, Nāgapurīyagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1648
  1902. Kalyāṇa, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, about Vi.Saṃ.1652-1722, Kaṭukagaccha
  1903. Kalyāṇacanda, 1887 A.D., Lokāgaccha
  1904. Kalyāṇacanda, Sāmacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1788, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  1905. Kalyāṇadāsa, scribe (Harivaṃśa), Vi.Saṃ. 1822
  1906. Kalyāṇahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1755, scribe (Laghujātaka)
  1907. Kalyāṇaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha
  1908. Kalyāṇakaratna, before Vi.Saṃ. 1672
  1909. Kalyāṇakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, Vakragaccha, about Śaka 1030
  1910. Kalyāṇakīrti, date unknown, author of Jinayajñaphalodaya
  1911. Kalyāṇamalla, king, Vi.Saṃ. 1689
  1912. Kalyāṇamūla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1678
  1913. Kalyāṇanidhāna, date unknown, preceptor of Gopālacanda
  1914. Kalyāṇarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1475, Laghukharataraśākhā
  1915. Kalyāṇaruci, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1805, scribe (Upāsakadaśāḥ)
  1916. Kalyāṇasāgara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ 1649-1718, Añcalagaccha
  1917. Kalyāṇasāgara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1770, 1790
  1918. Kalyāṇasāgara, Vi.Saṃ 1752-1811, Sāgaragaccha
  1919. Kalyāṇasaubhāgya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1865, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Rājasaubhāgya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Tapāgaccha)
  1920. Kalyāṇasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, scribe of Yaśaḥsoma's Karmavipākabālāvabodha
  1921. Kalyāṇavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1652, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652)
  1922. Kalyāṇavijaya, about Vi.saṃ. 1920, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayadevendra (about Vi.saṃ. 1890-1930, Tapāgaccha)
  1923. Kalyāṇavimala, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750-1790
  1924. Kamā, father of Vijayasena (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1622)
  1925. Kāmadeva, date unknown, father of Jomana (father of Nemideva, date unknown)
  1926. Kamalabhadra, about Śaka 950, Digambara, pupil of Śrīvijaya (about Śaka 950, Digambara)
  1927. Kamalabhava, Digambara, about 1200 A.D.
  1928. Kamalacandra, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490
  1929. Kamalāde, mother of Vidyāsāgara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1747)
  1930. Kamalāde, śrāvikā, mother of Rājacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1626)
  1931. Kamalāde, śrāvikā, mother of Vijayarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740)
  1932. Kamaladeva, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 900
  1933. Kamalādevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, mother of Jinahaṃsa (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1555-1582, born Vi.Saṃ. 1524)
  1934. Kamalādevī, mother of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1341-1376)
  1935. Kamaladevī, mother of mantrin Vastupāla († Vi.Saṃ. 1298)
  1936. Kamalakalaśa, ācārya, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1554-1572 founder of the Kamalakalaśātapāśākhā
  1937. Kamalakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150 – 1200
  1938. Kamalakīrti, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Digambara, Puṣkaragaṇa
  1939. Kamalakīrti, sūri, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1683
  1940. Kamalamandira, Kharataravegaḍagaccha (founded Vi.Saṃ. 1422)
  1941. Kamalasaṃyama, mahopādhyāya, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500
  1942. Kamalaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1615, Añcalagaccha
  1943. Kamalasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1695, Kharataragaccha
  1944. Kamalasundara, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830-1860
  1945. Kamalavijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700, Tapāgaccha
  1946. Kāmarddhi, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra), founder Veśavāṭikagaṇa
  1947. Kamāśā, date unknown, śrāvaka
  1948. Kaṃsa, ācārya, 436-468 Vīra, Digambara
  1949. Kāṃvācārī, engraver, Śaka 1053
  1950. Kāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, pupil of Lava, Loṅkāgaccha
  1951. Kāna, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, pupil of Tejasiṃha, Loṅkāgaccha
  1952. Kāṇabhikṣu, before Śaka 705
  1953. Kanaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580-1620, most probably Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1954. Kanakacandra, about Śaka 1099, Digambara
  1955. Kanakacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1226
  1956. Kanakacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1359
  1957. Kanakacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1757-1810, Pārśvacandragaccha
  1958. Kanakakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Digambara, pupil of Surendrakīrti
  1959. Kanakakīrti, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Mūlasaṃgha, scribe (Trailokyadīpikā)
  1960. Kanakakuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1652, Tapāgaccha
  1961. Kanakanandin, about Śaka 1045, Mūlasaṃgha, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1045-1085, Digambara)
  1962. Kanakanandin, Śaka 1085, Mūlasaṃgha, conqueror of Buddhists, Cārvakas, Mīmāṃsākas
  1963. Kanakaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Devānandamunīndugaccha
  1964. Kanakaprabha, date unknown, author of Nyāyasārasamuddhāra
  1965. Kanakaprabha, muni, Śaka 1019, Digambara
  1966. Kanakasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1486, scribe (Vardhamānaʼs Vāsupūjyacaritra), disciple of Bhāvacandra,
  1967. Kanakasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  1968. Kanakaśekhara, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850
  1969. Kanakasena, date unknown, preceptor (?) of Baladeva
  1970. Kanakasena, Śaka 825, Senagaṇa
  1971. Kanakatilaka. about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Kharataragaccha
  1972. Kanakavijaya, paṃnyāsa,guru of Jasavijaya,about Vi.Saṃ 1845, 1850,Tapāgaccha
  1973. Kanakavijaya, preceptor of Darśanavijaya
  1974. Kanakavijaya, Tapāgaccha ?, Vi.Saṃ. 1850 ?
  1975. Kanakavimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha
  1976. Kanakodaya, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1692 (Guṇasthāna of Rājasamudra Vi.Saṃ. 1665)
  1977. Kanakopala, date unknown, founder of the Mūlagaṇa
  1978. Kaṇha, minister
  1979. Kānha, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, guru of Varadhā Ṛṣi (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680), Loṅkāgaccha
  1980. Kanirāma, 19th century, author of Jainadharmajñānapradīpakapustaka
  1981. Kaṅkaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1616, author of Baghelavaṃśacarita
  1982. Kaṅku, probably 19th century A.D., upāsikā
  1983. Kāntiratna, sahāya of Jīvarāja (author of Caitrapūrṇimā kathā)
  1984. Kāntivijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, 1769, Tapāgaccha
  1985. Kanūra, about 1274 A.D., Digambara, lay-disciple of Prabhācandra (about 1274 A.D., Digambara, his lay-disciples Kanūra and Ādiyaṇṇa)
  1986. Kapuracanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1911
  1987. Kapūracanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1816-1843, scribe (Jambūcaritra)
  1988. Karka, king, Śaka 734
  1989. Karma, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1588
  1990. Karmacanda, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1667
  1991. Karmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, organized the ācāryamahotsava of Jinasiṃha (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1670-1674)
  1992. Karmakīrti, before Malayagiri (12th century)
  1993. Karmaprakṛti, bhaṭṭāraka, about Śaka 860, Digambara
  1994. Karmaśekhara, Pallakīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600
  1995. Karmasiṃha (Karasanā), Osavāla, father of Vidyāsāgara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1747)
  1996. Karmasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, Bṛhattapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha
  1997. Karmasiṃha, minister, Vi.Saṃ. 1587
  1998. Karmasiṃha, saṃghapati, Vi.Saṃ. 1556, minister of king Lūṇakarṇa
  1999. Karmasiṃha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1682
  2000. Karmasundara, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 1617
  2001. Karṇa, king of Solaṅkī(Gujarat), reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1120-1150
  2002. Karṇa, Raṭṭa prince, Śaka 1019
  2003. Karṇapa, Canarese author, about 1220 A.D.
  2004. Karṇarāma, Jayarāja, 1461 A.D.
  2005. Karṇavijaya, author, Ms. A.D. 1752
  2006. Karnidhana, kavi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1781-1820, author of Sūryaprakāśa
  2007. Karpūraratna, date unknown, author of Candrārkasāriṇīkoṣṭaka
  2008. Karpūravijaya, date unknown, preceptor of Mānavijaya (date unknown)
  2009. Karpūravijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720-1775, Tapāgaccha
  2010. Kārtavīrya IV., Raṭṭa king, Śaka 1127
  2011. Kārtavīrya, Raṭṭa king, inscription Śaka 1151
  2012. Kastarbāi, śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1854 a temple
  2013. Kastūrabāī, mother of Jayamallatejasī (Vi.Saṃ. 1711)
  2014. Kastūravijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830-1900
  2015. Kaṭuka, rāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230
  2016. Kauṇḍinya, about 220 Vīra, disciple of Mahāgiri, teacher of Aśvamitra (220 Vīra, 4th nihnavakṛt)
  2017. Kauṇḍinya, about 620 Vīra, Digambara, pupil of Śivabhūti (609 Vīra, Digambara)
  2018. Kaurapāla, date unknown, author of Sūktamuktāvalī (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1698)
  2019. Kauṣṭavīra, about 620 Vīra, Digambara, pupil of Śivabhūti (609 Vīra, Digambara)
  2020. Kavimāla, Hindi author, before 1690 A.D.
  2021. Kaviparameṣṭhin, 4th-6th century, Digambara, successor of Samantabhadra, predecessor of Pūjyapāda
  2022. Kaviratna, Canarese author, date unknown
  2023. Kekuda, date unknown, ācārya, Aukeśagaccha
  2024. Keśaṇṇa, date unknown, author of Gummaṭasārajīvakhāṇḍa
  2025. Keśara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, pupil of Lakṣmīvijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1713, Tapāgaccha)
  2026. Keśaradevī, mother of Jinacandra (born Vi.Saṃ. 1809, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1834-1856)
  2027. Keśarasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1734, scribe (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana)
  2028. Keśaravijaya, pupil of Meghavijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ.1840)
  2029. Keśaravijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1942, 1962, scribe (Citrasenacaritra)
  2030. Keśaravimala, Vi.Saṃ. 1754, Tapāgaccha
  2031. Keśarin, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1514), sūri, Bṛhadgaccha
  2032. Keśarisiṃha, Haṭhisiṃha, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2033. Keśarīsiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1819, scribe (Nāracandraṭippaṇa)
  2034. Keśava, A.D. 1660, author of Keśavakośa
  2035. Keśava, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675-1721, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, predecessor of Tejasiṃha
  2036. Keśava, Amicanda, co-author of Jainavrataśikṣāpatrī
  2037. Keśava, author of Ānandaśrāvakacaritra (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1711)
  2038. Keśava, date unknown, ācārya, author of Bṛhatṣoḍaśakāraṇapūjā
  2039. Keśava, grandfather of Śrīpati (Śaka 1185, author of Jyotiṣaratnamālā and Jātakakarmapaddhati)
  2040. Keśava, Vi.Saṃ. 1691, author/scribe of Sādhuvandanā, Loṅkāgaccha
  2041. Keśavacandra, ācārya, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1111-1119
  2042. Keśavacandra, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1261-1262
  2043. Keśavadāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1648 and Vi.Saṃ. 1658, author of Rasikapriyā and Kavipriyā
  2044. Keśavamiśra, date unknown, author of Alaṃkāraśekhara
  2045. Keśavamiśra, date unknown, author of Nakhaśikhāvarṇana (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1785)
  2046. Keśavanandin, Balātkāragaṇa, inscription Śaka 970,
  2047. Keśavasena, Digambara, author of Karṇāmṛitapurāṇa
  2048. Kesāvi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650
  2049. Keśirāja, 16th century, author of Kavijihvābandhana (Canarese)
  2050. Keśirāja, about A.D. 1160-1200, author of Śabdamaṇidarpaṇa
  2051. Ketaladevī, wife of king Someśvara I (about Śaka 964-990)
  2052. Ketikuśala, date unknown, author of Sattarabhedapūjāvidhi
  2053. Kevaladāsa, śrāvaka, 19th century
  2054. Kevalakīrti (Kamalakīrti), gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1555, Bṛhadgaccha
  2055. Khaḍgasena, Digambara, author of Trilokadarpaṇakathā (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1798)
  2056. Khandaya (date unknown), pupil of Gaddabhāli (date unknown), in Bhagavatīsūtra
  2057. Khañja, kṣetrapāla, at the time of Jinacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1211-1223)
  2058. Khantavijaya, guru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860
  2059. Khapuṭa, ācārya, born Vīra 484
  2060. Kharṇa, gaṇin, Mathurā inscription Vi.Saṃ. 40
  2061. Kheṅgāra, king, at the time of Dharmaprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1371-1393)
  2062. Khetāsakta, Vi.Saṃ. 1648
  2063. Khetasī (or Ṣetasī), Vi.Saṃ. 1940, muni
  2064. Khetasī, Vi.Saṃ. 1770
  2065. Khiljī, reigned A.D. 1290-1296
  2066. Khiljī, reigned A.D. 1296-1316
  2067. Khīmā, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1524-1571, Kaṭukagaccha
  2068. Khimacanda, date unknown, śrāvaka, Bombay
  2069. Khimacanda, Dharmacanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  2070. Khimacanda, Fatecanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1912
  2071. Khīmacanda, father of Muktisāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1892-1914, Añcalagaccha)
  2072. Khimacanda, Jamnādāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1900
  2073. Khimacanda, Jecanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  2074. Khimacanda, Moticanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  2075. Khimacanda, Premacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, śrāvaka
  2076. Khimāhaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1735, pupil of Tattvahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1715)
  2077. Khīmarāja, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, saṃghapati, son of Māṇḍaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1528, śrāvaka)
  2078. Khīmasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1278, organized the nandimahotsava of Jineśvara (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331)
  2079. Khīradevī, mother of Mahendrasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1263-1309)
  2080. Khuśāla, date unknown, pupil of Akṣayacandra (date unknown)
  2081. Khusāla, Vīra, śravaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1875, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2082. Khuśālacanda, Dayābhāi, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1860
  2083. Khuśālacanda, Fatecanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1903
  2084. Khuśālacanda, Lāladāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1856
  2085. Khuśālacanda, Tārācanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  2086. Khuśālarāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1870, pupil of Mahāsiṃha (Ḍhuṇḍhaka)
  2087. Kīkā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570, father of Balabhadra (scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1590)
  2088. Kīlhaṇadevī, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1470
  2089. Kīlhū, sādhvī, Vi.Saṃ. 1382 initiated by Jinakuśala, sister of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  2090. Kīrti, about 70 Vīra
  2091. Kīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīraratna (about Vi. Saṃ. 1690, Tapāgaccha)
  2092. Kīrticandra, date unknown, author of Kālikācāryakathā
  2093. Kīrtinandin, Nandisaṃgha, about Śaka 690
  2094. Kīrtiprabha, pāṭhaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Kharatarāmnāya
  2095. Kīrtiratha, in an inscription (Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  2096. Kīrtiratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Kharataragaccha
  2097. Kīrtiratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  2098. Kīrtisāgara, gaccheśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1826-1843, Añcalagaccha
  2099. Kīrtisāgara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1765, scribe of Śāntināthacaritra
  2100. Kīrtivijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860-1910
  2101. Kīrtivijaya, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, Tapāgaccha, scribe of Devendra's Uttarādhyayanavṛtti
  2102. Kīrtivimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Tapāgaccha
  2103. Kisa Saṃkicca, Ājīvika teacher at the time of Vardhamāna
  2104. Kocara, śrāvaka, at the time of Jinodaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  2105. Kocara, śrāvaka, contemporary of Jinacandra (ācārya Vi.Saṃ. 1211-1223)
  2106. Koḍamade, mother of Vijayasena (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1622-1671, Tapāgaccha)
  2107. Koṃguṇivarman (Mārasiṃha), Gaṅga king, reigned Śaka 885-896
  2108. Koṅguṇivarman, Śaka 111, Gaṅga king
  2109. Konthabhadra, Digambara, date unknown, author of Tattvārthamokṣaśāstra
  2110. Kośā, veśyā (courtezan), converted by Sthūlabhadra († 215 after Vīra)
  2111. Kottayya, śrāvaka, Digambara, unknown date, Canarese inscription
  2112. Kṛpāsāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, preceptor of Tilakasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1702
  2113. Kṛṣṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, father of Rāmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, preceptor of Viśveśvara)
  2114. Kṛṣṇa, sūri, 609 Vīra, contemporary yugapradhāna of Śivabhūti
  2115. Kṛṣṇadāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, scribe (Sūtrakṛtāṅga)
  2116. Kṛṣṇadāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1681, author of Puṇyacandrodayapurāṇa
  2117. Kṛṣṇasena, co-author of Rohiṇīvratodyāpana (together with Keśavasena)
  2118. Kṛṣṇasiṃha, before Vi.Saṃ. 1797, Digambara, author of Tripañcāśatkriyākathānaka (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1797, 1879)
  2119. Kṛṣṇavarman, Kadamba, king
  2120. Kṛṣṇavijaya, gaṇin, date unknown, preceptor of Harṣavijaya (date unknown)
  2121. Kṛṣṇavijaya, pupil of Sundaramiśra (Tapāgaccha, about A.D. 1590-1640)
  2122. Kṛtadeva, date unknown, author of Kṣetrasamāsaṭīkā
  2123. Kṣamābhadra, gaṇin, Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1600
  2124. Kṣamākalyāṇa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810-1870, Kharataragaccha
  2125. Kṣamāmiru, Upakeśagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560
  2126. Kṣamāraṃga, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2127. Kṣamāratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, Añcalagaccha
  2128. Kṣamāratna, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Padmānanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha)
  2129. Kṣamāvardhana, Añcalagaccha, about 1890 A.D.
  2130. Kṣamāvijaya (or Khemāvijaya), Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860
  2131. Kṣamāvijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1744-1786
  2132. Kṣamāvijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1775
  2133. Kṣatriya, ācārya, 191-208 Vīra, Digambara
  2134. Kṣaumabhaṭṭa, Śvetāmbara, date unknown, author of Kṣeṇākī
  2135. Kṣema, ārya, Mathurā inscription A.D. 176, disciple of Devadatta, Paṇhavāhaṇayakula
  2136. Kṣemacandra, pupil of Candrakīrti (Sarasvatīgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1622-1662)
  2137. Kṣemacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Digambara
  2138. Kṣemahaṃsa, gaṇin, Kharataragaccha, date unknown
  2139. Kṣemakīrti, early 15th century, Kāṣṭhāsaṃgha, Māthuragaccha, Puṣkaragaṇa
  2140. Kṣemakīrti, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450
  2141. Kṣemakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1332, Vṛddhaśālika, paṭṭadhara of Vijayacandrasūri
  2142. Kṣemaṃkara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, author of Ṣaṭpuruṣavicāra
  2143. Kṣemarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Kanakatilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1625)
  2144. Kṣemarāja, king of Cāvaḍā, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 897-922
  2145. Kṣemarāja, son of Bhīma (king, Vi.Saṃ. 1078-1120)
  2146. Kṣemāratna (Khimāratna), date unknown, preceptor of Rājaratna (date unknown, author of Munisuvratajinastavana, Gujarati)
  2147. Kṣemaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1883, author of Siddhācalastavana
  2148. Kṣemasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Pramodamāṇikya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Kharataragaccha)
  2149. Kṣemendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1818-1820
  2150. Kṣetrasiṃha, Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1945
  2151. Kṣudrā, Mathurā inscription about 1st-2nd century A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa
  2152. Kubera, ārya, about 470 Vīra, Koṭikagaṇa, founder of the Āryakuberāśākhā, pupil of Datta (Āryadatta, Gautamagotra, about 470 Vīra)
  2153. Kūca, bhaṭṭāraka, predecessor of Abhinava Pampa (Canarese, about Śaka 1070)
  2154. Kulābā, śrāvikā, wife of Borā Vīra (father of Phūlā Bāī, mother of Lava, about 1609-1659 A.D., founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect)
  2155. Kulabhūṣana, 1028 A.D., father of Durlabhasena (about 1050 A.D.)
  2156. Kulabhūṣaṇa, Śaka 1020, pupil of Padmanandin (Digambara, about Śaka 1000)
  2157. Kulabhūṣaṇa, Śaka 1095, Digambara, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1045-1085, Digambara)
  2158. Kulacandra, muni, about Śaka 1230, preceptor of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1045), Digambara
  2159. Kulacandra, paṇḍita, Vi.Saṃ. 1261-1295, Tapāgaccha
  2160. Kuladhara, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390
  2161. Kulaharṣa, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1570
  2162. Kulamaṇḍana, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1455, Tapāgaccha
  2163. Kulaprabha, date unknown, sūri, author of Ṣaḍāvaśyakalaghuvṛtti
  2164. Kuleśvara, about Śaka 957, Śaiva (Hindu)
  2165. Kulīśa, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 700
  2166. Kumāra, founder of a temple in Palitana, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1650
  2167. Kumāra, saṃghapati , about Vi.Saṃ. 1630
  2168. Kumāra, saṃghapati in Akamipura, about Vi.Saṃ. 1587
  2169. Kumāra, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1587, brother of saṃghapati Kumāra from Akamipura
  2170. Kumārabhaṭi, śrāvaka, son of Kumāramitrā (Vi.Saṃ. 15)
  2171. Kumāradatta, Yāpanīya, date unknown
  2172. Kumāradevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1250, mother of Tejaḥpāla
  2173. Kumāradevī, lay disciple of Jinaprabha (Laghukharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369)
  2174. Kumārakīrti, Digambara, Śaka 1109
  2175. Kumāramitā, Mathurā inscription Vi.Saṃ. 15, śrāvikā
  2176. Kumāramitrā, about 113 A.D., nun, pupil of Baladina (about 70 A.D.)
  2177. Kumāranandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 60
  2178. Kumāranandin, Nandisaṃgha, about Śaka 650
  2179. Kumāranandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 386-427, Digambara
  2180. Kumārapāla, Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230
  2181. Kumārapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1169, upādhyāya
  2182. Kumārasena, about Śaka 800, Senagaṇa
  2183. Kumārasena, muni, date unknown, pupil of Sumati (or Sumatideva)
  2184. Kumārasena, Śaka 1030, predecessor of Malliṣena († Śaka 1050)
  2185. Kumārasena, Vi.Saṃ. 753, founder of the Kāṣṭhāsaṃgha
  2186. Kumāravijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, pupil of Nayavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1710)
  2187. Kumbhakarṇa, ṛṣi, preceptor of Śivagaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1572)
  2188. Kuṃkuṇa, mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1010
  2189. Kuṃrā, father of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ 1583)
  2190. Kuṃrā, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Ratnapura, father of Āsakaraṇa, Tapāgaccha, saṃghapati
  2191. Kumudacandra, ācārya , disputation Vi.Saṃ. 1181 with Deva (vādin, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226), Digambara
  2192. Kumudacandra, bhaṭṭāraka, Balātkāragaṇa, date unknown (Canarese inscriptions of 11th-13th century)
  2193. Kumudacandra, kavi, date unknown, author of Puruṣane śikhāmaṇanī sajjhāya
  2194. Kumudacandra, vādin, date unknown, author of Pratiṣṭhātilakaṭippana
  2195. Kumudendu, Canarese author, preceptor of Māghanandin (about Vi.Saṃ 1180, Digambara, preceptor of Kamalabhava (A.D. 1200))
  2196. Kuṃvara, ṛṣi, Lumpākamata
  2197. Kuṃvaravijaya, author of Navatattvanā praśnottara
  2198. Kuṇḍakideva, sūri, inscription Śaka 1453, Digambara
  2199. Kundakunda (Padmanandin), ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 49, Digambara
  2200. Kurudattaputra, pupil of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṅkara)
  2201. Kuśala, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1662
  2202. Kuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1882, scribe (Śrīpālacarita)
  2203. Kuśaladharma, about Vi.Saṃ 1740
  2204. Kuśaladhīra, date unknown, author of Bhojacaritra
  2205. Kuśalaharṣa, gaṇin, date unknown, preceptor of Mūjā
  2206. Kuśalalābha, vācaka, Vi. Saṃ. 1616-1638, Kharatargaccha, pupil of Abhayadharma
  2207. Kuśālarāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, Ḍhuṇḍhaka
  2208. Kuśalasāgara, Kharataragaccha, about A.D. 1680-1700
  2209. Kuśalasāgara, probably identical with Kuśalasāgara (Kharataragaccha, about A.D. 1680-1700)
  2210. Kuśalasaubhāgya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800
  2211. Kuśalasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1744
  2212. Kuśalavijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1704-1740
  2213. Kuvara, Motī, śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2214. Kuvaracanda, Hīrā, date unknown, husband of Miṭhibāi (date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  2215. Kūvila, ācārya, inscription Śaka 735
  2216. Labdhi, date unknown, muni, author of Elāyaci kumāranī sajjhāya
  2217. Labdhicandra, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270-1330, Kharataragaccha, author of Janmapatrīpaddhati
  2218. Labdhicandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1849-1883, Pārśvacandragaccha
  2219. Labdhikallola, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, Kīrtiratnasūriśākhā, Kharataragaccha, śiṣya of Vimalaraṃga
  2220. Labdhimaṇḍana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2221. Labdhinidhāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  2222. Labdhiraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1740, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1726, Kharataragaccha)
  2223. Labdhiratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīraratna (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690)
  2224. Labdhiruci, Vi.Saṃ. 1712, author of Pārśvanāthano chanda (or Śaṅkheśvarapārśvajinastotra)
  2225. Labdhisāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1557-1565, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  2226. Labdhisāgara,gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  2227. Labdhivijaya, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1711), author of Haricandarāsa (Gujarati)
  2228. Labdhivijaya, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Tapāgaccha, author of Haribalamacchino rāsa
  2229. Labdhivimala, about Vi.Saṃ 1750, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Dhīravimala (about Vi.Saṃ 1730, Tapāgaccha)
  2230. Lābhakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1039-1047, Digambara
  2231. Lābhakuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, pupil of Vṛddhikuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730)
  2232. Lābhasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Dīpasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Kumārasaṃbhavaṭīkā))
  2233. Lābhavardhana, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1811), author of Vikramādityarāsa
  2234. Lābhavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kalyāṇavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha)
  2235. Lābhavimala, date unknown, preceptor of Ratnavimala (date unknown, author of Pañcamīstuti (Gujarati))
  2236. Lābhodaya, date unknown, author of a hymn and of a pada (Gujarati)
  2237. Lāchaladevī, mother of Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 after Vīra)
  2238. Lāḍa Khān, son of Ahmad Lodī
  2239. Lāḍaṇa, about 1480 A.D., father of Rāṇāka, 1518 A.D., scribe (Hemacandra’s Haimavyākaraṇa)
  2240. Lādhā, about 1880 A.D., author of Jainavrataśikṣāpatrī
  2241. Lādhā, śrāvaka, built a temple Vi.Saṃ. 1810
  2242. Laghupaṇḍita, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1400), author of Tripurāstotra
  2243. Laghvananta, date unknown, author of Prameyaratnamālā
  2244. Lāhaḍa, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, śrāvaka
  2245. Lakhāī, date unknown, śrāvikā (daughter of Sinā, date unknown, from Pattana)
  2246. Lakhamsi, A.D. 1872
  2247. Lākhaṇade, mother of Jayakesari (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1494-1542)
  2248. Lakkave, † Śaka 1044, son of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  2249. Lakkhaṇandi, about Śaka 1080, Digambara, pupil of Devakīrti († Śaka 1085, Digambara)
  2250. Lakṣa (or Sulakṣaṇa), about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, uncle of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  2251. Lakṣmaṇa, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Harṣapurīyagaccha, assistant of Hemacandra (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  2252. Lakṣmaṇa, son of Kāmadeva (father of Jomana)
  2253. Lakṣmaṇa, sūri, date unknown, author of Sūktāvalī
  2254. Laksmaṇasena, about 1180 Vīra, Digambara, preceptor of Raviṣeṇa (Vīra 1204, Digambara, author of Padmapurāṇa)
  2255. Lakṣmaṇasena, king of Bengal, Vi.Saṃ. 1176
  2256. Lakṣmāpāla, king, contemporary of Ajayapāla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  2257. Lakṣmī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220-1260, mother of Jineśvara (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331, born Vi.Saṃ. 1245)
  2258. Lakṣmī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, mother of Prabhācandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1334, author of Prabhāvakacaritra)
  2259. Lakṣmī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, wife of Pradyumna
  2260. Lakṣmī, śrāvikā, wife of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, śrāvaka)
  2261. Lakṣmībhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha
  2262. Lakṣmībhūṣaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2263. Lakṣmīcanda, Haricanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1865 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2264. Lakṣmīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1735, preceptor of Gaṅga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1735)
  2265. Lakṣmīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Digambara, pupil of Śubhacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1600, 1608, 1613, Digambara)
  2266. Lakṣmīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Digambara, pupil of Viśālakīrti (paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ 1601, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  2267. Lakṣmīcandra, gacchanāyaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, pupil of Harṣacandra,Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  2268. Lakṣmīcandra, gaṇin, date unknown, scribe (Jayānanda’s Devāḥprabhostotra)
  2269. Lakṣmīcandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1023-1037, Digambara, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2270. Lakṣmīcandra, vācaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Amarasāgara (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1718-1768)
  2271. Lakṣmīcandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1444, Upakeśagaccha
  2272. Lakṣmīdāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, Tapāgaccha
  2273. Lakṣmīdeva, about Śaka 1110, father of the Raṭṭa king Kārtavīrya IV.
  2274. Lakṣmīdhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, son of the astronomer Bhāskara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1171), Śāṇḍilyavaṃśa, made vibudhāgraṇīḥ by Jaitrapāla
  2275. Lakṣmīdhara, date unknown, translated Kundakunda’s Pravacanasāra into Gujarati
  2276. Lakṣmīdhara, pupil of Samantabhadra (Digambara, 5th-8th century)
  2277. Lakṣmīkallola, gaṇin, about Vi. Saṃ. 1589, pupil of Harṣakallola (date unknown), possibly Loṅkāgaccha
  2278. Lakṣmīkīrti, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Lakṣmīvallabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1545)
  2279. Lakṣmīkuśala, Vi.Saṃ. 1871, for him a manuscript of Samyaktvakaumudī was written
  2280. Lakṣmīmatī, † Śaka 1044, wife of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  2281. Lakṣmīmeru, Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kharataragaccha, Kṣemakīrtiśākhā
  2282. Lakṣmīnivāsa, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1470-1514, Pārśvacandragaccha, preceptor of Puṇyaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1525, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  2283. Lakṣmīnivāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1514, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Ratnaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2284. Lakṣmīpradhāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Muktikamala (Vi.Saṃ. 1936, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2285. Lakṣmīpramoda, before Vi.Saṃ. 1652, Kharataragaccha
  2286. Lakṣmīratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Tapāgaccha
  2287. Lakṣmīruci, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, preceptor of Vivekakuśala (date unknown)
  2288. Lakṣmīsāgara, about Vi.Saṃ 1760, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Prītisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Añcalagaccha)
  2289. Lakṣmīsāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1470-1547, Tapāgaccha, successor of Ratnaśekhara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1502-1525)
  2290. Lakṣmīsāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1745-1788, Tapāgaccha
  2291. Lakṣmīsena, about 1880 A.D., Digambara
  2292. Lakṣmīsena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Digambara, predecessor of Cārukīrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1827-1857)
  2293. Lakṣmīsena, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1513), author of a commentary on Jinavallabha’s Saṃghapaṭṭaka
  2294. Lakṣmīsundarī, gaṇinī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500
  2295. Lakṣmītilaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1312, 1322, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2296. Laksmīvallabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1545, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Lakṣmīkīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1530)
  2297. Lakṣmīvallabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, preceptor of Śivavardhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1720)
  2298. Lakṣmīvarman, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, father of Hariścandra
  2299. Lakṣmīvijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, pupil of Māṇikyavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800)
  2300. Lakṣmīvijaya, end of 19th century A.D., Tapāgaccha (Vijayaśākhā), pupil of Vijayānanda (muni Ātmārāma, sūri 1886 A.D., Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā)
  2301. Lakṣmīvijaya, gaṇīn, Vi.Saṃ. 1713-1733, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Lāvaṇyavijaya
  2302. Lakṣmīvṛddhi, gaṇinī, Vi.Saṃ. 1604, Tapāgaccha
  2303. Lāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2304. Lāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1663, scribe (Hemacandra’s Liṅgānuśāsana)
  2305. Lālacanda, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1762, 1783, scribe (Vidyānanda’s Āptamīmāṃsālaṃkṛti and Kālidāsa’s Raghuvaṃśa)
  2306. Lālacanda, Javeracanda, built Vi.Saṃ. 1844 a temple
  2307. Lālacanda, Lālabhāi, probably 19th century A.D., author of Saitruñjāsāra and Dhanā Sālībhadrajī jaini nāṭaka (Gujarati)
  2308. Lālacanda, Lalubhāi, date unknown, author of Dhanā Sālibhadrajī Jainī nātaka (Gujarati, published 1887 A.D.)
  2309. Lālacanda, Suracanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1788 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2310. Lālacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1847, Kharataragaccha, successor of Jñānacandra (about 1780-1840 A.D., Kharataragaccha)
  2311. Lāladīnadayāla, śrāvaka, about 1886 A.D., Digambara, photographer
  2312. Lālājaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1758
  2313. Lālavijaya (or Lālā), about Vi.Saṃ. 1370, father of Soma (Vi.Saṃ. 1391, śrāvaka)
  2314. Lalitakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Digambara, successor of Akalaṅka (Vi.Saṃ. 1100), predecessor of Keśavacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1111)
  2315. Lalitakīrti, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1257-1261, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2316. Lalitakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1603-1622, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2317. Lalitasāgara (or Lālā), Vi.Saṃ. 1617, pupil of Gajasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600), Añcalagaccha
  2318. Lalitasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Añcalagaccha
  2319. Lalitavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hitavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha)
  2320. Lalla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, counsellor of Cāmuṇḍa (Caulukya prince of Gujarāt, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1053-1066)
  2321. Lambikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1470, scribe (Hemacandra’s Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti)
  2322. Laṣa, brother of saṃghapati Kumāra from Akamipura (about Vi.Saṃ. 1587)
  2323. Laṣamā, śrāvaka, father of Ajī (about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, śrāvikā)
  2324. Lava, muni, about 1609-1659 A.D., adopted son of Vīra Vorā of Surat, disciple of Vajaraṅga (Loṅkāgaccha), founder of the mouth-covering Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect Vi.Saṃ. 1709
  2325. Lavaṇasiṃha, father of Arisiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1276-1297)
  2326. Lāvaṇyadharma, Vi.Saṃ. 1537, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Hemacandra’s Vītarāgastotra)
  2327. Lāvaṇyakamala, Vi.Saṃ. 1838, Kharataragaccha
  2328. Lāvaṇyaprasāda, Caulukya rāṇaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1288
  2329. Lāvaṇyaratna, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Kuśalasāgara (about A.D. 1680-1700)
  2330. Lāvaṇyasamaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1562
  2331. Lāvaṇyasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Muktisaubhāgya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Tapāgaccha)
  2332. Likhārī, Vi.Saṃ. 1534, Lumpākamata
  2333. Līlā, date unknown, śrāvikā, scribe (Siddha’s Upamitibhavaprapañcākathā)
  2334. Līlāde, Vi.Saṃ. 1548, mother of Guṇanidhāna (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1584-1602)
  2335. Līmbā, Śrīmālī, about Vi.Saṃ 1300, father of Dharmaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1359-1393, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ 1331)
  2336. Lohācārya, paṭṭadhara 515-565 Vīra, Digambara
  2337. Lohācārya, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 142-153, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Yaśaḥkīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 153-201, Digambara)
  2338. Lohitya, † 942 Vīra, yugapradhāna, successor of Bhūtadinna (about 877-920 Vīra, yugapradhāna)
  2339. Lokacanda, Himmatarāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1887, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2340. Lokacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1066-1079, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2341. Lokacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 427-453, Digambara
  2342. Lokāditya, Śaka 820, king
  2343. Lokahita, Vi.Saṃ. 1422, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2344. Lokananda, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Digambara, preceptor of Devananda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Digambara)
  2345. Lokasena, about Śaka 820, Digambara, pupil of Guṇabhadra (or Guṇasamudra, or Bhadrācārya, Digambara)
  2346. Lokendrakīrti (Trailokyendrakīrti), paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1830-1840, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2347. Lolā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1411, brother of Nākhī (śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1411)
  2348. Loṅkā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1508, founder of the Loṅkāgaccha
  2349. Lūṇiga, brother of Tejaḥpāla († Vi.Saṃ. 1298)
  2350. Mācikabbe, † Śaka 1053, śrāvikā, Digambara
  2351. Madana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Mahendraprabha (or Mahendra, Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1443)
  2352. Madanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1300, Digambara
  2353. Madanapāla, brother of Udayamatī (mother of Karṇa, king of Gujarat, † Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  2354. Madanapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1223, śrāvaka
  2355. Madanapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1431, author of Madanavinoda and Smṛtikaumudī
  2356. Madanasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1405
  2357. Madanendu, before Vi.Saṃ. 1338, predecessor of Deva (before Vi.Saṃ. 1338, author of Śāntināthacarita)
  2358. Māḍhara, Vira. 1260-1360, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 835-885, successor of Saṃbhūti
  2359. Mādhava, Vi.Saṃ. 1164, scribe (Devendra’s Uttarādhyayanavṛtti)
  2360. Mādhavacandra, about Śaka 1120, Digambara, pupil of Śubhacandra (inscription Śaka 1127, Digambara, author of Subhāṣitārṇava)
  2361. Mādhavasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, Digambara, preceptor of Amitagati (about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Digambara)
  2362. Mādhavendu, about Śaka 1080, Digambara, pupil of Devakīrti († Śaka 1085, Digambara)
  2363. Madhucandra, about Śaka 1060, Pustakagaccha, mantravādin of Gaṇḍavimukta (about Śaka 1060, Digambara)
  2364. Maganabhāi, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1900, son of Premacanda, Karmacanda (śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893)
  2365. Māgha, about Vi.Saṃ. 962, cousin of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962, Nirvṛtikula), poet
  2366. Māghacandra (or Mādhavacandra, Mādhavendu), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 990-1023, Digambara
  2367. Māghacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1140-1144, Digambara, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2368. Māghahastin, gaṇin, inscription A.D. 132, Śrīgṛhasaṃbhoga, disciple of Hastahastin (A.D. 120)
  2369. Māghananda, Digambara, ācārya Vi.Saṃ. 1184-1188
  2370. Māghanandin, paṭṭadhara, 600-619 Vīra., about Vi.Saṃ. 36-40, Digambara
  2371. Māghanandin, 593-614 Vīra
  2372. Māghanandin, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  2373. Māghanandin, about Śaka 1175, author of Padārthasāra and Śrāvakācāra
  2374. Māghanandin, about Śaka 1175, Digambara, pupil of Cārukīrti (about Śaka 1155)
  2375. Māghanandin, about Vi.Saṃ 1180, Canarese author, Digambara, preceptor of Kamalabhava (A.D. 1200)
  2376. Māghanandin, ācārya, about Śaka 1045-1085, Digambara, pupil of Kulacandra (about Śaka 1030)
  2377. Māghanandin, Digambara, about Śaka 1060, preceptor of Udayacandra, Guṇacandra (Digambara, about Śaka 1080)
  2378. Māghanandin, preceptor of Jinacandra (Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Kundakunda (7th or 8th century))
  2379. Māghanandin, Vakragaccha, about Śaka 950
  2380. Māgharakṣita, about 150 BC
  2381. Maghasiṃha, date unknown, author of Sūktaratnākara
  2382. Mahācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1115-1140, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2383. Mahādharin, inscription without date in Rāmanagara, pupil of Indranandin (date unknown)
  2384. Mahāgaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1215, son of Sālhe (Vi.Saṃ. 1215, sādhu)
  2385. Mahāgiri, about Vīra 520, Ailāpatyagotra, preceptor of Rohagupta (Vīra 544, Kauśikagotra, founder of the Trairāśikaśākhā)
  2386. Mahāgiri, ārya, † 245 or 249 Vīra, Ailapātyagotra, disciple of Sthūlabhadra (gaṇadhara, † Vīra 215 or 219 ), first darśapūrvin
  2387. Mahākīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 686-704, Digambara
  2388. Mahāmudgala, sūri, date unknown, author of Rāmāryā
  2389. Mahaṇadevī, grand-daughter of Arisiṃha (his wife Kuṃradevī a disciple of Jinaprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369))
  2390. Mahānandin, about 2nd century A.D., sahacārin of Balavarmā (about 2nd century A.D., sādhvī)
  2391. Mahaṇasiṃha, mantrin, before Vi.Saṃ. 1492
  2392. Mahaṇasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1260, scribe (Hemacandraʼs Yogaśāstravṛtti)
  2393. Mahaṇasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1405, at his request Rājaśekhara composed Prabandhakośa
  2394. Mahāpradhāna, about Śaka 1109, Digambara, pupil of Kumārakīrti (Digambara, Śaka 1109)
  2395. Mahāsena, about 1050 A.D., Digambara, Pogarigaccha, preceptor of Rāmasena (1077 A.D., Digambara, Pogarigaccha)
  2396. Mahāsena, date unknown, author of Pradyumnakāvya
  2397. Mahāsena, muni, Śaka 976, Digambara
  2398. Mahāsiṃha, Ḍhuṇḍaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850
  2399. Mahāvīra (Vardhamāna, Vīra), 599-527 BC († 0 Vīra = Vi.Saṃ.-470), Tīrthaṃkara
  2400. Mahāvīra, about Vi.Saṃ 1250-1300, pupil of Dharasena (about Vi.Saṃ 1250)
  2401. Mahendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1010, Candragaccha, preceptor of Śobhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1030)
  2402. Mahendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Saravālakagaccha, pupil of Adhīśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Saravālakagaccha)
  2403. Mahendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Ratnaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2404. Mahendra, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1214), author of Pārśvanāthastotra
  2405. Mahendra, pupil of Khapuṭa (born 484 Vīra)
  2406. Mahendra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1330-1360, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1327-1357, Tapāgaccha)
  2407. Mahendra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha
  2408. Mahendra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Tapāgaccha (Vijayānandasūrigaccha)
  2409. Mahendra, sūri, pupil of Hemacandra († Vi.Saṃ. 1229)
  2410. Mahendrabhūṣaṇa, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 1858, Sarasvatīgaccha, scribe (Padmanandin’s Brahmacaryāṣṭaka)
  2411. Mahendracandra, about Śaka 925, Digambara, sadharma of Gopanandin (about Śaka 950, Digambara)
  2412. Mahendrakīrti, about Śaka 1050, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Prabhācandra († Śaka 1068, Pustakagaccha)
  2413. Mahendrakīrti, about Śaka 830, Digambara, successor of Bhānu (about Śaka 800)
  2414. Mahendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1795-1818 (or Vi.Saṃ. 1792-1815), Sarasvatīgaccha
  2415. Mahendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1938, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2416. Mahendrapāla, king, father of Mahīpāla, pupil of Rājaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 960-974)
  2417. Mahendraprabha (or Mahendra), sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1443, Añcalagaccha
  2418. Mahendrasiṃha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1263-1309, Añcalagaccha
  2419. Maheśacandra, translator (Marāṭhī) of Ādipurāṇa
  2420. Maheśvara, ācārya, pupil of Deva († Vi.Saṃ. 1226), Śrīpallīlagaccha or Devasūrigaccha (Tapāgaccha)
  2421. Maheśvara, date unknown, pupil of Śrīvardhana (or Śrīvardha, Canarese author, date unknown)
  2422. Maheśvara, Śaka 1033, kavi, author of Viśvaprakāśa
  2423. Maheśvara, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Nirvṛtikānvaya, Kāmyakagaccha
  2424. Maheśvara, Vi.Saṃ. 1573, author of Vicāraprakaraṇa
  2425. Mahīcandra (or Mahīpāla), about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka, father of Ratnapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1300, śrāvaka)
  2426. Mahīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Digambara, pupil of Sadārāma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Digambara)
  2427. Mahīcandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1115-1140, Digambara
  2428. Mahīcandra, Vi.Saṃ. 974-990, Digambara
  2429. Mahimalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Bhānuprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha)
  2430. Mahimamāṇikya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, contemporary of Rājalābha (Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Kharataragaccha)
  2431. Mahimarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  2432. Mahimaratna, muni, Añcalagaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560
  2433. Mahimāsāgara, about 1880 A.D., pupil of Vinayasāgara (about 1870 A.D.)
  2434. Mahimāsamudra, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Samayasundara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1700, Kharataragaccha)
  2435. Mahimasiṃha, date unknown, author of Meghadūtaṭīkā
  2436. Mahimāvallabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1798, scribe (Varadattaguṇamañjarīkathā, Cāturmāsikavyākhyāpaddhati)
  2437. Mahīmeru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Śīlaratna (Vi.Saṃ. 1491, Añcalagaccha)
  2438. Mahimodaya, date unknown, author of Janmapatrīpaddhati (Ms. VS 1767)
  2439. Mahīpāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260-1280, brother of Jīvadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1260-1280, Vāyaḍagaccha)
  2440. Mahīpāla, king, 903, 917 A.D., son of Mahendrapāla
  2441. Mahīratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1564, scribe (Śrāvakapratikramaṇabālāvabodha)
  2442. Mahīsāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1569, scribe (Mahāniśītha and Vimalacandraʼs Praśnottararatnamālā)
  2443. Mahītilaka (or Mahīcandra), about Vi.Saṃ 1500-1514, Dharmaghoṣagaccha, preceptor of Rājavallabha (about Vi.Saṃ 1480-1530, Dharmaghoṣagaccha)
  2444. Makū, wife of Jīvana (mantrin of Ghīyāth al-Dīn (king of Mālavā, r. 1469-1501 A.D.), mother of Puñjarāja
  2445. Māladeva, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 1588-1639, king of Yodhapura, organised the nandimahotsava of Jinacandrasūri in Jesalameru
  2446. Maladeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1660, Vṛddhagaccha, successor of Bhāvadeva, author of Purandarakumārarāsa (Gujarati)
  2447. Maladhārideva, about Śaka 1040, Nandigaṇa, pupil of Dāmanandin (about Śaka 1020 or 965, Nandigaṇa)
  2448. Maladhārin, about Śaka 1100 (inscription Śaka 1127), Digambara, preceptor of Nemicandra (inscription Śaka 1127, Digambara)
  2449. Mālasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1820, father of Kīrtisāgara (Añcalagaccha, gaccheśa Vi.Saṃ. 1826-1843)
  2450. Malaya, date unknown, gaṇin, author of Gacchācāraṭīkā
  2451. Malayacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1169
  2452. Malayagiri, commentator, probably 12th century A.D.
  2453. Malayakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, Tapāgaccha
  2454. Malayāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Balātkāragaṇa
  2455. Malayaprabha, Vi.Saṃ 1260, Candrakula (Bṛhadgaccha), pupil of Mānatuṅga (Bṛhadgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1260)
  2456. Malayendu, Vi.Saṃ. 1434, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Mahendraprabha (or Mahendra, Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1443)
  2457. Mālhaṇadevī, patron of Māloka (Vi.Saṃ. 1445, scribe (Śrītilaka’s Āvaśyakaniryuktilaghuvṛtti))
  2458. Malla, about Śaka 810, successor of Indranandin, Digambara
  2459. Malladeva, Cera king, 9th century
  2460. Mallaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1656, organized the padamahotsava of Vijayadev (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ 1656-1681 or Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1713)
  2461. Mallapa, about 950 A.D., brother of Ponna (about 950 A.D., author of Śāntipurāṇa)
  2462. Mallasena, Digambara
  2463. Mallasiṃha, great-grandson of Arisiṃha (his wife Kuṃradevī a disciple of Jinaprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1349-1369))
  2464. Mallavādin (or Malla), probably 5th or 6th century A.D., author of Padmacarita
  2465. Mallibhūṣaṇa, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2466. Mallikārjuna, father of Keśirāja (about A.D. 1160-1200)
  2467. Mallinātha, date unknown, father of Trivikrama (later than Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229), author of Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti)
  2468. Malliṣeṇa, † Śaka 1050, Digambara
  2469. Malliṣeṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300-1350, Nāgendragaccha, successor of Udayaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1288, Nāgendragaccha)
  2470. Malliṣeṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Jayakesari (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1494-1542)
  2471. Māloka, Vi.Saṃ. 1445, scribe (Śrītilaka’s Āvaśyakaniryuktilaghuvṛtti)
  2472. Malukacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Ḍhuṇḍhaka, pupil of Bhavanīdāsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Ḍhuṇḍaka)
  2473. Malukacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, brother of Premacanda, Jhaveracanda (built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  2474. Malukacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1846, pupil of Vīracandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830)
  2475. Māmīdāsa (or Māmīyājī), about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, preceptor of Rava (Vi.Saṃ. 1719, scribe (Munipatirājarṣirāsa))
  2476. Mammaṭa, 11th century A.D., author of Kāvyaprakāśa
  2477. Maṇa, brother of saṃghapati Kumāra from Akamipura (about Vi.Saṃ. 1587)
  2478. Mānabhadra, Pṛthugaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, pupil of Vinayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1350)
  2479. Manacanda, Vālabhadāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1903 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2480. Mānadeva, about 7th century A.D., preceptor of Mānatuṅga (about 7th century, author of Bhaktāmarastotra and Bhayaharastotra)
  2481. Mānadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Bṛhadgaccha, school-fellow of Municandra († Vi.Saṃ. 1178, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2482. Mānadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250-1339, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Jayānanda (Bṛhadgaccha, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1305)
  2483. Mānadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 170, successor of Pradyotana (about Vi.Saṃ. 150)
  2484. Mānadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 940, successor of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 920)
  2485. Mānadeva, sūri, about 1000 Vīra, successor of Samudra (successor of Narasiṃha (successor of Vikrama))
  2486. Mānadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Candragaccha
  2487. Mānadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1223, śrāvaka, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinapati (Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2488. Manaka, about 100 Vīra, son of Śayyambhava († 98 Vīra)
  2489. Māṇaka, Bhīmasiṃha, about 1870-1890 A.D., editor of several Jaina works
  2490. Māṇaka, date unknown, muni, pupil of Rūpakīrti (date unknown)
  2491. Mānakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1650, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  2492. Mānanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 487-508, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2493. Manasāgara, probably 19th century, author of Kannada kathiyārākicopāī
  2494. Mānasāgara, sūri, date unknown (probably 19th century), author of Mānasāgarī paddhati (jyotiḥśāstra)
  2495. Mānasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Rājamūrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1640, Añcalagaccha)
  2496. Mānasundara, date unknown (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1910), Kharataragaccha
  2497. Mānatuṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, preceptor of Buddhisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Candrakula)
  2498. Mānatuṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Candrakula, successor of Pūrṇacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250)
  2499. Mānatuṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, Añcalagaccha
  2500. Mānatuṅga, sūri, about 7th century A.D., author of Bhaktāmarastotra and Bhayaharastotra
  2501. Mānatuṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Bṛhadgaccha, preceptor of Malayaprabha (Vi.Saṃ 1260, Candrakula, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2502. Mānavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1725, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kīrtivijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1667, Tapāgaccha)
  2503. Mānavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Tejavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha)
  2504. Mānavijaya, date unknown, pupil of Karpūravijaya (date unknown)
  2505. Mānavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1738, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Śāntivijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Tapāgaccha)
  2506. Maṇayalla, daughter of Keśirāja (about A.D. 1160-1200)
  2507. Mañcārāma, Khemacanda, probably 19th century, author of Jainyadharmanīlāvanī (Gujarati)
  2508. Maṇḍalapuruṣa, 16th century, Jaina, author of Cūḍāmaṇinighaṇṭu (a Tamil dictionary)
  2509. Māṇḍana, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1508, father of Ṣīmarāja (Vi.Saṃ. 1528)
  2510. Māṇḍaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, śrāvaka, let write the Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya
  2511. Maṇḍita (or Maṇḍika), gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  2512. Māṇeka, Jamala, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1883 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2513. Mānekacanda, Jeṣaṅga, Gujarati author, about 1870 A.D.
  2514. Mānekacanda, Khimacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1914 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2515. Mānekacanda, Malukacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1843 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2516. Māṇekacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1330 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2517. Mānekacanda, Velacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1914 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2518. Maṇeta, Dayācanda Mayacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2519. Maṇeta, Ismāla, śravaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1686 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2520. Maṇeta, Jamala Jesāvālā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1686 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2521. Maṇeta, Jamala, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1683 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2522. Maṇeta, Temala, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2523. Māṅgā, sādhu, in a colophon (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1549)
  2524. Maṅgāī, śrāvikā, wife of Sahajapāla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, saṃghanāyaka in Ahmedabad)
  2525. Maṅgala, Talakacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1910 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2526. Maṅgala, Vāchada, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2527. Maṅgaladāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, brother of Kṛṣṇadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1681, author of Puṇyacandrodayapurāṇa)
  2528. Maṅgapa, son of Caicapa I
  2529. Maṅgarāja, author, about Śaka 1350
  2530. Maṅgarasa (or Muṅgarasa), about 1225 A.D., Canarese author
  2531. Maṅgu, † 467 Vīra, Vācanācārya
  2532. Maniā, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700
  2533. Maṇibhadra, about Vīra 160, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  2534. Maṇibhadra, Śaka 1522, Digambara
  2535. Maṇihaṃsa, before Vi.Saṃ. 1774, pupil of Tejahaṃsa (date unknown)
  2536. Māṇikacandra, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1902 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2537. Māṇikasāgara (or Māṇikyasāgara), about Vi.Saṃ. 1710, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Kṣamāratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, Añcalagaccha)
  2538. Māṇikasindhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Añcalagaccha
  2539. Māṇikya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, pupil of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † VS 1226, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2540. Māṇikya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, Bṛhadgaccha, guru of Vastupāla (minister, † Vi.Saṃ. 1298)
  2541. Māṇikya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1466, Tapāgaccha
  2542. Māṇikya, Vi.Saṃ. 1338, Digambara, author of Śākunasāroddhāra
  2543. Māṇikyacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, pupil of Puṇyacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1610)
  2544. Māṇikyacandra, king, about 1563 A.D.
  2545. Māṇikyacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1276, Rājagaccha, disciple of Sāgaracandra
  2546. Māṇikyade, mother of Ānandavimala (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  2547. Māṇikyadeva, about Śaka 1320, king (or local chieftain), lay-disciple of Puru († Śaka 1320)
  2548. Māṇikyadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Digambara, preceptor of Somadeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1239, Digambara)
  2549. Māṇikyakamala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Kharataragaccha
  2550. Māṇikyamūrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1825, Kharataragaccha (Kīrtiratnasūriśākhā), pupil of Jinahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Kharataragaccha)
  2551. Māṇikyanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Guṇacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Deśīgaṇa)
  2552. Māṇikyanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 585-601, Digambara
  2553. Māṇikyanandin, probably 11th century A.D., Digambara, preceptor of Prabhācandra (probably 11th century A.D., Digambara, author of Ādipurāṇaṭippana)
  2554. Māṇikyaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1275, Candrakula
  2555. Māṇikyaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Bhānumeru (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, preceptor of Jñānavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1654))
  2556. Māṇikyaśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1558, Tapāgaccha
  2557. Māṇikyasundara (or Jinamāṇikya), about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hemavimala (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1562-1570)
  2558. Māṇikyasundara, about Vi.Saṃ 1480, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Merutuṅga (Vi.Saṃ. 1426-1471, Añcalagaccha)
  2559. Māṇikyavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  2560. Māṇikyavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Gaṅgavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1780)
  2561. Māṇikyavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vṛddhivijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760)
  2562. Māṇikyavijaya, date unknown (probably 19th century A.D.), author of Holīparvan and Rasikaprārthanāvalī
  2563. Maṇiratna (or Muniratna), about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, predecessor of Jagaccandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1285, founder of the Tapāgaṇa)
  2564. Maṇivijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1877-1935, Tapāgaccha,
  2565. Māṅkabbeganti, before Śaka 1041, Digambara nun, erected a tomb for Divākaranandin (about Śaka 1000, Pustakagaccha)
  2566. Manogehidīpa, date unknown, author of Ardhanemipurāṇa (Canarese)
  2567. Manoharadāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710-1760, śrāvaka
  2568. Mānū, śrāvaka, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1296
  2569. Māra, muni, date unknown,author of Ānandaśrāvakasaṃbandha
  2570. Mārkaṇḍeya, date unknown, author of Prākṛtasarvasva
  2571. Maruṇḍa, king of Kanyakubja at the time of Pādalipta (about 1st century A.D., author of Taraṅgavatī)
  2572. Matibhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Cāritrasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1570, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2573. Maticandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Añcalagaccha
  2574. Matikuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, author of Candralekhārāsa
  2575. Matilābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, pupil of Matikuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, author of Candralekhārāsa)
  2576. Matiratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1573, Upakeśagaccha
  2577. Matisāgara, about Śaka 900, Digambara, preceptor of Dayāpāla (about Śaka 950, Digambara, author of Rūpasiddhi)
  2578. Matisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1570, Upakeśagaccha
  2579. Matisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Digambara, at his request Śrutasāgara composed Vi.Saṃ. 1550 Yaśodharacarita
  2580. Matisāgara, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1657), author of Sādhudinacaryāvṛtti
  2581. Mativardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1555, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Merutilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1575, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2582. Mativardhana, Vi.Saṃ. 1737, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Sumatisiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730)
  2583. Mātṛdina, vācaka, about 97 A.D., pupil of Baladina (about 70 A.D. , Koṭṭiyagaṇa), Śrīgṛhasaṃbhoga
  2584. Mauni, about Śaka. 622. guru of Guṇasena. from Agali (inscription at Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa)
  2585. Maunideva, Vi.Saṃ. 998, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  2586. Maurya, father of Mauryaputra (gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara))
  2587. Maurya, gaṇadhara, Kāśyapagotra, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  2588. Mayaṇalladevī, mother of Jayasiṃha (king of Gujarat, Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1199)
  2589. Māyaṇṇa, Canarese author (Añjanādevīcaritra), about Śaka 1331
  2590. Mayūra, debate with Māṇatuṅga (7th century) in Vārāṇasī
  2591. Medhāvin, Vi.Saṃ. 1516, pupil of Jinacandra (Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1507-1571)
  2592. Megha, about 300 Vīra, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra)
  2593. Meghā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, father of Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  2594. Megha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, pupil of Raṇachoḍa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650)
  2595. Megha, gacchādhipati, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Lumpākamata, Tapāgaccha
  2596. Megha, mantrin of Ghīyāth al-Dīn (king of Mālavā, r. 1469-1501 A.D.), uncle of Puñjarāja (son of Jīvana and Makū)
  2597. Megha, scribe (Kṣetrasamāsavṛtti), date unknown
  2598. Meghā, Vi.Saṃ. 1659, scribe (Sādhupratikramaṇavṛtti)
  2599. Meghacandra, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  2600. Meghacandra, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1659
  2601. Meghacandra, muni, † Śaka 1037, Digambara
  2602. Meghacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 601-627, Digambara
  2603. Meghalābha, Vi.Saṃ. 1804, author of Vairāgyapacavīsī
  2604. Meghanandana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Ratna (Vi.Saṃ. 1605, Kharataragaccha)
  2605. Meghanandin, Balātkāragaṇa, inscription Śaka 970
  2606. Meghaprabha, Digambara, inscription A.D. 1398
  2607. Megharāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, father of Jinahaṃsa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1555-1582, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1524)
  2608. Megharāja, date unknown (perhaps 19th century), author of Pārśvanāthachanda (Gujarati)
  2609. Megharāja, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1659, Pārśvacandragaccha
  2610. Megharatna, date unknown, preceptor of Amararatna (date unknown, author Śāntijinastuti)
  2611. Meghaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, preceptor of Gulābaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1882)
  2612. Meghavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Tapāgaccha
  2613. Meghavijaya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Varṣamahodaya
  2614. Meghavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1785, Kharataragaccha
  2615. Mehājala, Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2616. Mehatā (Mehtā), Jīvā (Jivā), śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1676 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2617. Mehata (Mehta), Vardhacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1908 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2618. Meraḍa, about Śaka 770, Digambara, śrāvaka, father of Pṛthvīrāma (Śaka 798, Digambara)
  2619. Meru, before 1583 A.D., author of Samyaktvastavāvacūri
  2620. Merukalaśa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, preceptor of Amarā (Vi.Saṃ. 1650, scribe)
  2621. Merukīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 642-686, Digambara
  2622. Merunandana, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Kharataragaccha
  2623. Meruprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Ratnākara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1475, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2624. Meruśekhara, date unknown, author of Upadeśacintāmaṇi
  2625. Merusundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, Kharataragaccha
  2626. Merutilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1575, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2627. Merutuṅga, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1370, Nāgendragaccha, composed Prabandhacintāmaṇi (Vi.Saṃ. 1361 or 1367)
  2628. Merutuṅga, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1426-1471, Añcalagaccha
  2629. Meruvijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Jayavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1661, Tapāgaccha, author of Śobhanastutivṛtti)
  2630. Metārya, gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  2631. Mīḍhīvāi, mother of Puṇyasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1843-1870, Añcalagaccha)
  2632. Mīhā, date unknown, author of Sugandhadaśamījayamālā
  2633. Mīkhavīrasena, about Śaka 800, Senagaṇa
  2634. Mīnanātha, commentator on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka
  2635. Miśra, Ananta, date unknown, author of Nyāyapradīpa
  2636. Mithācanda, Lādhā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1843 and 1869 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  2637. Miṭhibāi, śrāvikā, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2638. Mitra, Vi.Saṃ. 87, pupil of Kumāranandin (about Vi.Saṃ. 60)
  2639. Modi, Premacanda Lāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1843 and 1860 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  2640. Mohaṇa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1401, donor of Uttarādhyayanasūtravṛtti
  2641. Mohanalāla, muni, author of Stavanamālā, before 1888 A.D.
  2642. Mohanalāla, upāsaka of Buddhivijaya (1806-1882 A.D. ), author of Ṣaṣṭiśatakabālāvabodha
  2643. Mohanavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1783, Tapāgaccha
  2644. Mohanavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1853, owner of manuscripts
  2645. Molha, date unknown, author of Anuyogadvārabālāvabodha
  2646. Moracanda, Nihālacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1888 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2647. Moti, Devacanda Hara, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893 donor of statues in a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2648. Moticanda, Amicanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2649. Moticanda, Khetasi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1905 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2650. Moticanda, Malakacanda, śrāvaka, built between Vi.Saṃ. 1828 and 1869 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  2651. Moticanda, Śivacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1914 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2652. Moticanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1913 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2653. Moticanda, Uttamacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1903 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2654. Motiśāh, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2655. Mṛgeśavarman, Kadamba, king
  2656. Mudākara, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1617), author of Kṛtyaratnākara
  2657. Mudāphara (Muzaffara), about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, king
  2658. Mudgala (Mudgalabhaṭṭa), date unknown, author of Bhāvanā vivekaṭīkā bhāvakalpalatā
  2659. Muhammada Śāha, محمد شاها, Sayyida dynasty, A.D.1433-1446, emperor of Delhī
  2660. Mūjā, gaṇin, date unknown, scribe (Kūrmāputrakathā)
  2661. Mukticandra, before Vi.Saṃ. 1441, Tapāgaccha
  2662. Muktikamala, Vi.Saṃ. 1936, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, editor of Lakṣmīpradhāna’s Ratnasāgara vā Mohanaguṇamālā
  2663. Muktisāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1892-1914, Añcalagaccha
  2664. Muktisaubhāgya (Mauktikasaubhāgya), about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Tapāgaccha
  2665. Muktivijaya (Mūlacanda), gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1886-1945, disciple of Buddhivijaya (Būṭerāya), Pañjāba Lavajī Ṛṣi Saṃpradāya, then Tapāgaccha
  2666. Mukundacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, pupil of Tejasī (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, pupil of Devīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790))
  2667. Mūlacanda, about 1880 A.D., saṃvegīmuni, author of hymns (Gujarati)
  2668. Mūlacanda, Anaracanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1793 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2669. Mūlacanda, śrāvaka, date unknown, his wife Harakuvara (date unknown, śrāvikā, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  2670. Mūlarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, father of Lālavijaya (or Lālā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370)
  2671. Mūlarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1818, king in Jesalameru
  2672. Mulla, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 873, Kāreyagaṇa
  2673. Muṇḍapāda, spiritual grandfather of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720, author of Tattvārthasūtra)
  2674. Munibhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1429, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  2675. Municandra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1707-1750, Pārśvacandragaccha, predecessor of Nemicandra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  2676. Municandra, about Śaka 1070, Digambara
  2677. Municandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1255, Harṣapurīyagaccha, preceptor of Devaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1275, Harṣapurīyagaccha)
  2678. Municandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, preceptor of Ratnasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1325, preceptor of Vinayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1350))
  2679. Municandra, date unknown, Añcalagaccha, author of Tīrthamālāstavana
  2680. Municandra, Digambara, about Śaka 1200, pupil of Udayacandra (Digambara, about Śaka 1080)
  2681. Municandra, inscription Śaka 1151
  2682. Municandra, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1178, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Nemicandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150)
  2683. Municandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Harṣapurīyagaccha, converted Arṇorāja (12th century)
  2684. Municandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Bṛhadgaccha (Devasūrigaccha), śiṣya of Ambadeva
  2685. Municandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Tapāgaccha, contemporary of Devacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Tapāgaccha)
  2686. Munideva (or Vimala), date unknown, author of Sarasvatīsarvasvakośa
  2687. Munideva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Rājaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2688. Munideva, Vi.Saṃ. 1509, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499, Tapāgaccha)
  2689. Munilāla, probably 19th century A.D., author of Jainasugamachatīsī
  2690. Munipadasena, inscription 1271 A.D., Digambara
  2691. Munipuṅgava, date unknown, author of Kaumāravyākaraṇa
  2692. Muniratna, about Vi.Saṃ 1350, Bṛhadgaccha
  2693. Muniratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Khaṇḍillagaccha, Kālikasūryānvaya
  2694. Muniratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1252, Pūrṇimāgaccha, disciple of Samudraghoṣa
  2695. Munisāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1559, scribe (Samyaktvakaumudī)
  2696. Muniśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ 1410, Vṛddhaśālika
  2697. Muniśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Muniratna (about Vi.Saṃ 1350, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2698. Muniśekhara, date unknown, author of Pārśvastavanaṭīkā
  2699. Muniśīla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Añcalagaccha
  2700. Munisiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430 - 1503, Āgamagaccha
  2701. Munisundara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1478-1503, Tapāgaccha
  2702. Munīśvara, sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1408, Bṛhadgaccha
  2703. Munitilaka, Añcalagaccha, predecessor of Jayasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Añcalagaccha)
  2704. Munivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Amaravijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Tapāgaccha)
  2705. Muñja, king of Dhārānagarī, Vi.Saṃ. 1050
  2706. Nābhi, date unknown, author of Prayogamuktāvalī
  2707. Nābhikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1039-1047, Digambara, predecessor of Narendrakīrti (or Narendrayaśas, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1047-1055, Digambara)
  2708. Nābhikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1230-1232, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2709. Nāḍhī, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1169 or Vi.Saṃ. 1213 co-founder of the Añcalamata (with Narasiṃhopādhyāya (Āryarakṣita))
  2710. Nāga, about Vīra 540, pupil of Mahāgiri (about Vīra 520, Ailāpatyagotra)
  2711. Nāgabhadra, about Śaka 1070, Digambara
  2712. Nāgacandra, 11th century, pupil of Guṇakīrti, Digambara, Mailāpānvaya, Kāreyagaṇa
  2713. Nāgacandra, before Pampa (or Nāgacandra, Canarese, about Śaka 1070, author of Pampa-Rāmāyaṇa), pupil of Bālacandra (before Śaka 1045, author of Tattvaratnadīpikā, Canarese)
  2714. Nāgacandra, consecrated Śaka 1104 a temple
  2715. Nāgacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 916-939, Digambara
  2716. Nāgadeva (Ambaḍa), śrāvaka, Pattana, adversary of Jinadatta (Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211)
  2717. Nāgadeva, about Śaka 1170, father of Śrīpati (Śaka 1185, author of Jyotiṣaratnamālā and Jātakakarmapaddhati)
  2718. Nāgadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1230, author of Damayantīkathāvyākhyāna
  2719. Nāgadeva, Digambara, inscription A.D. 1398
  2720. Nāgadeva, Śaka 1099, 1118, minister, lay-disciple of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  2721. Nāgadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, scribe (Aṅgavijjā)
  2722. Nāgahastin, about Vīra 1000, yugapradhāna
  2723. Nāgahastin, Vi.Saṃ. 150-219 = Vīra 620-689, yugapradhāna, Vācanācārya, Vidyādharaśākhā, predecessor of Pādaliptasūrī
  2724. Nāgamayya, father of Ponna (about 950 A.D., author of Śāntipurāṇa)
  2725. Nāganandin, Śaka 4, minster of the kings of Cera
  2726. Nāganandin, vācaka, about 95 A.D., Koṭikagaṇa, Vajraśākhā, Sthāniyakula
  2727. Nāgaputra, about Vīra 540, pupil of Mahāgiri (about Vīra 520, Ailāpatyagotra)
  2728. Nagarāja, about Vi.Saṃ 1520-1550, śrāvaka, Śrīmālī, resided at Pātaṇa, father of Guṇanidhāna (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1584-1602, born Vi.Saṃ 1548)
  2729. Nagarāja, about Vi.Saṃ 1890, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  2730. Nāgārjuna, Vi.Saṃ. 356-434, yugapradhāna, predecessor of Bhūtadinna († Vi.Saṃ. 513), vācanācārya
  2731. Nāgaśarman, father of Bhadrabāhu (niryuktikāra)
  2732. Nāgasena, ācārya, paṭṭadhara 229-247 Vīra, Digambara
  2733. Nāgasena, date unknown, author of Ārādhanasāra
  2734. Nāgasena, sādhu, about &th century, Digambara, pupil of Ṛṣabhasena
  2735. Nāgavarman, about Śaka 970, founder of Jaina temples
  2736. Nāgavarman, beginnning of 12th century, author of Kādambarī (Canarese)
  2737. Nāgendra, Vīra 573-689, founder of the Nāgendrakula, son of Jinadatta (śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra))
  2738. Nāgila, pupil of Vajrasena (Utkṛṣṭagotra, † 620 Vīra), Āryanāgilāśākhā
  2739. Nāgiyakka, Śaka 1061, lay-disciple of Prabhācandra (about Śaka 1050, Pustakagaccha)
  2740. Nāhaḍa, king, minister (Vi.Saṃ. 125-133)
  2741. Nāhūṇade, mother of Merutuṅga (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1426-1471, born Vi.Saṃ. 1403)
  2742. Nākhī, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1411
  2743. Nakṣatra, ācārya, Vīra 345 - 363, Digambara
  2744. Nakṣatra, ārya, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Bhadra and before Rakṣa
  2745. Nālhā, Vi.Saṃ. 1475, śrāvaka, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  2746. Nami, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1125, Thārāpadrapurīyagaccha, pupil of Śālibhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Thārāpadrapurīyagaccha)
  2747. Nāmilade, mother of Kalyāṇasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ 1670-1718, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1633)
  2748. Nānacanda, about 1890 A.D., Añcalagaccha
  2749. Nānaka, date unknown, preceptor of Haṃsarāja (date unknown, author of Śrutabodhabālabodhinī)
  2750. Nanakacanda, Malukacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ 1875 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2751. Nānakacandra, author and editor, Vi.Saṃ. 1932-1942, Lauṅkāgaccha, Sūrāṇagaccha, pupil of Rāmacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1935, Lauṅkāgaccha)
  2752. Nanda, about 880 Vīra, Buddhist, at the time of Jinānanda (about 880 Vīra, contemporary of Mallavādin (884 Vīra))
  2753. Nandā, āryā, about 2nd century A.D., Āryaśrīkāsaṃbhoga
  2754. Nandā, mother of Vajra (Jātismara, † 584 Vīra)
  2755. Nandalāla, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1785, Bṛhatkharataragaccha (under Jinabhakti (Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1804)), author of Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇīvṛtti
  2756. Nandanabhadra, about 160 Vīra, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  2757. Nandasundara, date unknown, author of Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri
  2758. Nandavaccha (Nanda Vātsya), Ājīvika teacher at the time of Vardhamāna
  2759. Nandiguru, date unknown, Digambara, author of Prāyaścittasamuccaya
  2760. Nandijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1610, preceptor of Puṇyakumāra
  2761. Nandikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 749-765, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2762. Nandila, † 591 Vīra, Vācanācārya
  2763. Nandimaṇḍana, date unknown, scribe (Hemacandra’s Liṅgānuśāsana)
  2764. Nandimitra, 76-92 Vīra, Digambara
  2765. Nandin (or Nandimuni), about Śaka 1050, predecessor of Pampa (or Nāgacandra, Canarese, about Śaka 1070, author of Pampa-Rāmāyaṇa)
  2766. Nandin, Digambara, inscription Śaka 1168
  2767. Nandiṇīpiyā, date unknown, husband of Assiṇī
  2768. Nandiratna, gaṇin, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520
  2769. Nandiṣeṇa, date unknown, author of Ajitaśāntistava
  2770. Nandiṣeṇa, muni, son of king Śreṇika (king of Magadha at the time of the Buddha and Mahāvīra), pupil of Mahāvīra
  2771. Nandīśvara, bhaṭṭāraka, (inscription) about Śaka 1100, author of Dvīpavicāra
  2772. Nandita, date unknown, Kāśyapagotra, in Kalpasūtra
  2773. Nandivardhana, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1892, his pupil Nayavardhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1910)
  2774. Nandivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1720, preceptor of Vimalavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1739, author of Caturviṃśatijinastotra)
  2775. Nāniga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, śrāvaka, father of Kalyāṇasāgara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1633)
  2776. Nānigadāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, pupil of Ghoṣacanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1810)
  2777. Nanjundiah, H. V., date unknown, author of Vyavahāradīpikā (Canarese, published in Madras 1890 A.D.)
  2778. Nanna, about Vi.Saṃ 850, pupil of Siddhasena (preceptor of Bappabhaṭṭi, Vi.Saṃ 800-895)
  2779. Nanna, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1511-1573, Koraṇṭagaṇa
  2780. Nanna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Candragaccha(Rājagaccha)
  2781. Naracandra (or Naranandin), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 897-916, Digambara, predecessor of Nāgacandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 916-939, Digambara)
  2782. Naracandra (or Narendra), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Harṣapurīyagaccha (or Maladhārigaccha)
  2783. Naracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, sūri, Añcalagaccha, successor of Udayaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Añcalagaccha)
  2784. Naracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160-1180, Añcalagaccha, successor of Vijayaprabha (Añcalagaccha, about VS 1150)
  2785. Naracandra, Upādhyāya, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1261-1287
  2786. Nāradaputra, disciple of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  2787. Nārāiṇi,about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, son of Kṛṣṇadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1667, scribe (Sūtrakṛtāṅga))
  2788. Nāraṅgadi, date unknown, śrāvikā, for her a Ms. of Upadeśamālābālāvabodha was written
  2789. Narapa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420, saṃghapati at the time of Devasundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1441)
  2790. Narapati, after Vi.Saṃ. 1654, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, scribe (Jñānavimala’s Śabdaprabhedaṭīkā, composed Vi.Saṃ. 1654)
  2791. Narapati, date unknown, author of Vikramādityarājakathācaupāī
  2792. Narapati, Vi.Saṃ. 1232
  2793. Narasi, Nathā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1905 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2794. Narasiṃha, about 840 Śaka, father of Arikesarin (king, Cālukya, about Śaka 860)
  2795. Narasiṃha, Agaravālā, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1793 (Trailokyadīpikā)
  2796. Narasiṃha, Dhanajī, Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Pūrṇimāgaccha
  2797. Narasiṃha, successor of Vikrama (successor of Devānanda (successor of Jayadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 585))
  2798. Naravarman, † Vi.Saṃ. 1190, king of Mālava
  2799. Naravijaya, paṃnyāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Tapāgaccha
  2800. Nārāyaṇadāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha
  2801. Narendrakīrti (or Narendrayaśas), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1047-1055, Digambara
  2802. Narendrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2803. Narendrakīrti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1188-1199, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2804. Narendrakīrti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1232-1241, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2805. Narendrakīrti, sūri, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 1691-1722, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2806. Narendraprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1325, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  2807. Narendrasaubhāgya, Vi.Saṃ. 1822, scribe (Jinadāsa’s Harivaṃśa)
  2808. Narendrasena, before 1683 A.D., author of Pramāṇaprameyakalikā
  2809. Nārmada, father of Padmanābha (date unknown, author of Dhruvabhramādhikāra)
  2810. Nāthā, mother of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ 1583)
  2811. Nathamalla, about Vi.Saṃ 1620, father of Vijayasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1682-1709, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ 1644)
  2812. Nāthī, wife of saṃghapati Kumāra from Akamipura (about Vi.Saṃ. 1587)
  2813. Navyaraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Guṇaśekhara (Rudrapallīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1410)
  2814. Nayacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1330, Bṛhadgaccha
  2815. Nayacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1444, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha
  2816. Nayacandra, Vi.Saṃ 1501, 1506, Tapāgaccha
  2817. Nayahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1542, Kṛṣṇarṣigaccha
  2818. Nāyakade, mother of Vijayasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1682-1709, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1644)
  2819. Nayakīrti, before Vi.Saṃ 1555, Bṛhadgaccha
  2820. Nayakīrti, Digambara, † Śaka 1099
  2821. Nayakīrti, Digambara, inscriptions Śaka 1180, 1195, preceptor of Candraprabha (Digambara, inscriptions Śaka 1180, 1195)
  2822. Nayakuñjara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Bhāvaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2823. Nayanakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  2824. Nayanakīrti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1879-1883, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2825. Nayananandin (Nayanananda), ācārya Vi.Saṃ. 939-948, Digambara
  2826. Nayananandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 508-525, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2827. Nayananandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 939-948, Digambara
  2828. Nayānanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1646, Tapāgaccha
  2829. Nayanandin, about Vi.Saṃ 1090, Balātkāragaṇa, preceptor of Śrīdhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1104, Balātkāragaṇa)
  2830. Nayaraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ 1640, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Vimalavinaya (about Vi.Saṃ 1660, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2831. Nayaśekharamiśra, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1650, Sūrāṇāgaccha
  2832. Nayasena (Digambaradāsa), Śaka 1037, author (Dharmāmṛtakathā, Rāmakathā)
  2833. Nayasundara (or Nayanasundara), about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jīvakalaśa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, Kharataragaccha)
  2834. Nayasundara, date unknown, author of Girināratīrthoddhāra
  2835. Nayasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1637, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Bhānumeru (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630)
  2836. Nayavardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1910, pupil of Nandivardhana (Vi.Saṃ. 1892)
  2837. Nayavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1500, Dharmaghoṣagaccha, preceptor of Rājavallabha (about Vi.Saṃ 1480-1530, Dharmaghoṣagaccha)
  2838. Nayavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1665, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Kīrtivijaya (Vi.Saṃ 1667, Tapāgaccha)
  2839. Nayavijaya, date unknown, author of Pudgalabhaṅgavivṛti
  2840. Nayavijaya, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ 1665, 1710, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Yaśovijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690-1740)
  2841. Nayavilāsa, date unknown, Digambara, author of Jñānārṇavaṭīkā
  2842. Nayavimala, about Vi.Saṃ 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kīrtivimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Tapāgaccha)
  2843. Nayavimala, about Vi.Saṃ 1760, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Jñānavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha)
  2844. Nayavimala, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Jambūkumārarāsa
  2845. Neḍhī, mother of Jayasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1258 or Vi.Saṃ. 1236-1268, Añcalagaccha)
  2846. Nemi, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1123
  2847. Nemi, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1740-1760, Bṛihannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  2848. Nemi, Vi.Saṃ. 1200, sāhāyaka of Candrasena (Candrakula, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200)
  2849. Nemīcanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1895, pupil of Śivajīrāma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1870)
  2850. Nemicandra (Devendra), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1129, pupil of Āmradeva (sūri, pupil of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130)), successor of Ānanda, Bṛhadgaccha, author of Uttarādhyayanavṛtti
  2851. Nemicandra, about Śaka 1000, Digambara, pupil of Śrīdhara (inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa)
  2852. Nemicandra, about Śaka 1100 (inscription Śaka 1099), Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  2853. Nemicandra, about Śaka 1160, Digambara, predecessor of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1175, Digambara, pupil of Cārukīrti (about Śaka 1155))
  2854. Nemicandra, about Śaka 1200 (inscription Śaka 1205), Digambara, Iṅguleśvaravali, preceptor of Bālacandra (about Śaka 1200, Digambara)
  2855. Nemicandra, about Śaka 900, preceptor of Cāmuṇḍa (minister, about Śaka 900)
  2856. Nemicandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1310, Bṛhadgaccha, preceptor of Nayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1330, Bṛhadgaccha)
  2857. Nemicandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, corrector of Vīra’s Piṇḍaniryuktivṛtti (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1160)
  2858. Nemicandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220-1260, father of Jineśvara (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331, born Vi.Saṃ. 1245)
  2859. Nemicandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Rājagaccha, pupil of Vaira (about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Rājagaccha)
  2860. Nemicandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Digambara, preceptor of Yaśaḥkīrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1662, Digambara)
  2861. Nemicandra, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1070-1100, Digambara, author of Gommaṭasāra, Dravyasaṃgraha etc.
  2862. Nemicandra, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, preceptor of Candrakīrti, Digambara
  2863. Nemicandra, Canarese, about Śaka 919, author of Līlāvatī
  2864. Nemicandra, date unknown (before Vāmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100), author of Pañcasaṃgraha
  2865. Nemicandra, date unknown, Digambara, author of Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā
  2866. Nemicandra, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Trailokyakīrti (date unknown, Digambara)
  2867. Nemicandra, inscription Śaka 1127, Digambara, preceptor of Śubhacandra (inscription Śaka 1127, Digambara, author of Subhāṣitārṇava)
  2868. Nemicandra, kavi, date unknown (between Pūjyapāda and Prabhācandra), Digambara
  2869. Nemicandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1230, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Nābhikīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1230-1232, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  2870. Nemicandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 478-487, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Bhānunandin (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 487-508, Digambara)
  2871. Nemicandra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1731-1797, Pārśvacandragaccha
  2872. Nemicandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1040, successor of Deva and predecessor of Uddyotana (Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1060)
  2873. Nemicandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150, school-fellow of Yaśobhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150)
  2874. Nemicandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1250, Bṛhadgaccha, corrector of Deva’s Sthānāṅgavṛtti
  2875. Nemicandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1627, Digambara, contemporary of Sakalabhūṣaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1627, Digambara, author of Upadeśaratnamālā)
  2876. Nemidāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, śrāvaka, father of Bhāīdāsa (śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1827)
  2877. Nemidatta, about Vi.Saṃ. 1585, Digambara, pupil of Mallibhūṣaṇa (bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550)
  2878. Nemidatta, date unknown, Digambara, author of Dharmopadeśanā
  2879. Nemideva, about 940 A.D., Digambara, preceptor of Somadeva (Śaka 881, 959 A.D., Digambara, author of Yaśastilaka)
  2880. Nemideva, date unknown, pupil of Guṇabhūṣaṇa (date unknown)
  2881. Nemikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1039-1047, Digambara, predecessor of Narendrakīrti (or Narendrayaśas, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1047-1055, Digambara)
  2882. Nemikumāra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, father of Vāgbhaṭa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  2883. Nemikumāra, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1295, Tapāgaccha
  2884. Nemikumāra, Vi.Saṃ. 1138, scribe (Śīlāṅka’s Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣyaṭīkā)
  2885. Nemināga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, śrāvaka, uncle of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  2886. Nemināga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, father of Abhayakumāra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1230, mantrin of Kumārapāla, Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  2887. Neminandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1035-1039, Digambara, predecessor of Nābhikīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1039-1047, Digambara)
  2888. Neminandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1216, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Cārunandin (Sarasvatīgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1209-1216)
  2889. Neminandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1230, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2890. Nemiratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Jinakīrti (Vi.Saṃ. 1494, Tapāgaccha)
  2891. Nemisena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1010, Digambara, preceptor of Mādhavasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, Digambara)
  2892. Nemisundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720-1750, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Padmahema (about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha)
  2893. Nemivijaya, date unknown, pupil of Ānandavimala (date unknown)
  2894. Netā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, śrāvaka, father of Paṃcāyaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1622, śrāvaka)
  2895. Nidhigama, inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa, pupil of Śrīdhara (inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa)
  2896. Nihālacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1779, Pārśvacandragaccha, disciple of Karmasiṅgha, scribe (Upamitabhavaprapañca)
  2897. Niḥkalaṅka, brother of Akalaṅka (8th century)
  2898. Nilayasundara, about Vi.Saṃ 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Nayanakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2899. Nilayasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha
  2900. Nīmbā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, father of Ratnā (saṃghapati, organized Vi.Saṃ. 1415 the nandimahotsava of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432))
  2901. Nimba, sāmanta, Śaka 1045
  2902. Nirvṛti, about Vīra 600-650, founder of the Nirvṛtikula, son of Jinadatta (śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra))
  2903. Nītivijaya, 1876 A.D., saṃvegīmuni
  2904. Nītivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750-1800, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayaratna (sūri VS 1732, Tapāgaccha)
  2905. Nityacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1779, Bṛhattapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha
  2906. Nityalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1800, Añcalagaccha (Vidhipakṣa), pupil of Vidyāsāgara (Añcalagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1747-1797)
  2907. Nūna (Nāna), between Vi.Saṃ. 1531-1554, Lumpākaveṣadhara, preceptor of Bīja (Vi.Saṃ. 1570, founder of the Bījamata), Osavāla, resident of Śirohī
  2908. Nyāyasāgara, about 1890 A.D.. Kharataragaccha, pupil of Sumatisāgara (or Sumatisāra, about 1850-1900 A.D., Kharataragaccha)
  2909. Nyāyasāgara, about VS 1820, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Gulābasāgara (about VS 1840, Añcalagaccha)
  2910. Nyāyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1766, Tapāgaccha
  2911. Ogha, about 98 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa
  2912. Ohanandin, Vi.Saṃ. 47 (A.D. 125)
  2913. Ojhā, Rudra, Vi.Saṃ. 1644, scribe
  2914. Pacāyaṇadāsa, father of Jinalābha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1804-1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1784)
  2915. Paccā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580-1640, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  2916. Pādalipta, about Vi.Saṃ. 350, preceptor of Nāgārjuna (Vi.Saṃ. 356-434, yugapradhāna)
  2917. Pādalipta, date unknown, author of Vīrastotra
  2918. Pādalipta, sūri, about 1st century A.D., author of Taraṅgavatī
  2919. Paḍāvabāi, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2920. Paddini, about śaka. 622, preceptor of Ugrasena, from Malanūra.
  2921. Pāḍivaya, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 1493-1502, after Arihamitra and before Viṣṇumitra
  2922. Padma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Sarvadeva (Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1010)
  2923. Padma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Bṛhadgaccha
  2924. Padma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1310, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  2925. Padma, ārya, pupil of Vajrasena (Utkṛṣṭagotra, † 620 Vīra), founder of the Āryapadmāśākhā
  2926. Padmā, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1310, wife of Padma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1310, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310))
  2927. Padmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1475, Dharmaghoṣagaccha, pupil of Dharma (about Vi.Saṃ 1450, Dharmaghoṣagaccha)
  2928. Padmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, pupil of Jinaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1204, founder of the Rudrapallīyakharataraśākhā)
  2929. Padmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Vṛddhaśālika
  2930. Padmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1698-1744, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  2931. Padmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Pārśvacandragaccha
  2932. Padmacandra, date unknown, author of Jambūsvāmirāsa (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1877)
  2933. Padmacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1340, Kṛṣṇarājarṣigaccha
  2934. Padmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ 1350, Harṣapurīyagaccha, preceptor of Śrītilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1380, Harṣapurīyagaccha)
  2935. Padmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candragaccha, successor of Vijayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1183, Candraśākhā, later Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  2936. Padmadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, founder of the Śaṅkheśvaragaccha (Añcalagaccha) Vi.Saṃ. 994, predecessor of Udayaprabha
  2937. Padmadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, successor of Mānatuṅga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Candragaccha)
  2938. Padmādevī, mother of Jinalābha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1804-1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1784)
  2939. Padmādevī, mother of Jinamāṇikya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1582-1612, born Vi.Saṃ. 1549)
  2940. Padmahema, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Nilayasundara (about Vi.Saṃ 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2941. Padmahema, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha
  2942. Padmajineśvara, date unknown, author of Upadeśaratnakośa
  2943. Padmakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, assistant of Sarvarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2944. Padmakīrti, before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara, pupil of Harṣakīrti (before Vi.Saṃ. 1522, Digambara)
  2945. Padmakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1248-1253, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2946. Padmakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1076, Digambara
  2947. Padmamandira, Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1553
  2948. Padmamandira, Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Vijayarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  2949. Padmameru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  2950. Padmameru, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, pupil of Ānandameru (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580)
  2951. Padmanābha, about Śaka 1320, preceptor of Dāmodara (Śaka 1339, author of Bhaṭatulya (astronomy))
  2952. Padmanābha, about Śaka 1320, preceptor of Dāmodara (Śaka 1339)
  2953. Padmanābha, date unknown, author of Dhruvabhramādhikāra
  2954. Padmanābha, date unknown, author of Kaṇādarahasya
  2955. Padmanābha, date unknown, author of Kānhaḍadevaprabandha
  2956. Padmanābha, muni, about Śaka 1040, śiṣya of Ajitasena (about Śaka 1020, Digambara)
  2957. Padmānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Dayāsāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharataragaccha)
  2958. Padmānanda, date unknown, author of Padmānandaśata (or Vairāgyaśataka)
  2959. Padmanandin, † Śaka 1298, Digambara
  2960. Padmanandin, about Śaka 1000, Digambara
  2961. Padmanandin, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  2962. Padmanandin, about Śaka 1200, Deśīgaṇa, pupil of Candraprabha (inscriptions Śaka 1195, A.D. 1256 and 1258)
  2963. Padmanandin, about Śaka 1250, Digambara, pupil of Śubhacandra († Śaka 1235, Deśīgaṇa, Pustakagaccha)
  2964. Padmanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Digambara, preceptor of Sakalakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Digambara)
  2965. Padmanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Devendrakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  2966. Padmanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 560, Digambara, pupil of Vīranandin (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 531-561, Digambara)
  2967. Padmanandin, date unknown (before 14th century A.D.), Digambara, author of Brahmacaryāṣṭaka
  2968. Padmanandin, Digambara, Śaka 1045
  2969. Padmanandin, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Digambara, author of Anityapañcāśat and Dānapañcāśat
  2970. Padmanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1362-1427, Digambara
  2971. Padmanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1385-1450, Sarasvatīgaccha
  2972. Padmanandin, probably 11th century A.D., Digambara, preceptor of Prabhācandra (probably 11th century A.D., Digambara, author of Ādipurāṇaṭippana)
  2973. Padmanandin, Vi.Saṃ. 1686, Sarasvatīgaccha, pupil of Rāmakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  2974. Padmanāva, date unknown, author of Jinadattarāyacaritra
  2975. Padmaṇṇa, date unknown, author of Hayalakṣaṇaśāstra (Canarese)
  2976. Padmaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ 1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (about Vi.Saṃ 1150-1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  2977. Padmaprabha, date unknown, author of Pārśvastavana
  2978. Padmaprabha, date unknown, Digambara, author of a commentary on Kundakunda’s Niyamasāra
  2979. Padmaprabha, date unknown, Digambara, author of Niyamasāraṭīkā
  2980. Padmaprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, pupil of Śrītilaka (Vi.Saṃ. 1296), Rājagaccha, Candrakula
  2981. Padmaprabha, sūri, date unknown ̌before Vi.Saṃ. 1763, author of Bhuvanadīpaka
  2982. Padmaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1178, Digambara, son of Vāsupūjya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Digambara)
  2983. Padmaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1194-1240, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, successor of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226)
  2984. Padmaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1294, author of Munisuvratacaritra
  2985. Padmarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Jñānatilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Kharataragaccha)
  2986. Padmaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1808
  2987. Padmasāgara, date unknown, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Guṇasāgara (Añcalagaccha, date unknown)
  2988. Padmasāgara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1657, Tapāgaccha
  2989. Padmasī, Dungarasi (Ḍūṅgarasī ?), śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1880 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2990. Padmasi, Hīracanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1866 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2991. Padmasi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1876 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  2992. Padmasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, śrāvaka, son of Ābhaḍa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, śrāvaka)
  2993. Padmasundara, gaṇin, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1635, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, pupil of Padmameru (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600)
  2994. Padmatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520-1570, Upakeśagaccha
  2995. Padmatilaka, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1430, Tapāgaccha
  2996. Padmāvatī, about 400 A.D., mother of Śaṃkara (erected in the year Gupta 106 (425-426 A.D.) a statue of Pārśva on Udayagiri)
  2997. Padmāvatī, wife of Pārśvanātha (Tīrthaṅkara)
  2998. Padmavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ 1792-1862, Tapāgaccha
  2999. Padmavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  3000. Padmavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1875, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Rājendravijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1818, Tapāgaccha)
  3001. Padminī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280
  3002. Padminī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, wife of Devacandra (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280)
  3003. Paḍumasina, Śaka 1201 (Canarese inscription), Digambara, Mūlasaṃgha
  3004. Padya, gaṇin, pāṭhaka, date unknown, preceptor of Darśanalābha (date unknown, preceptor of Tattvakumāra)
  3005. Pāhinī, śrāvikā, † Vi.Saṃ. 1211, mother of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1145)
  3006. Pāhinī, śrāvikā, mother of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, Candragaccha, preceptor of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha))
  3007. Pāhlaṇa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1343, Prāgvāṭa, at the time of of Nayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1330, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3008. Pākṣika, Dulicanda, probably 19th century, Digambara, author of Jainayātrādarpaṇa
  3009. Pāla, date unknown, husband of Amohinī, son of Hariti (Mathurā inscription)
  3010. Pāla, gaṇin, about 100 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, pupil of Ogha (about 98 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa)
  3011. Pālaghoṣa, son of Pāla and Amohinī (Mathurā inscription)
  3012. Pālaka, king of Avantī, reigned Vira.0-60, son of Caṇḍapradyotana (at the time of Mahāvīra)
  3013. Paṃcāyaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, preceptor of Kṛpāsāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  3014. Paṃcāyaṇa, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1693, scribe (Vāgbhaṭa’s Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra), disciple of Varadhā, Lauṃkāgaccha
  3015. Paṃcāyaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1524, scribe (Jinabhadraʼs Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya)
  3016. Paṃcāyaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1622, śrāvaka
  3017. Pampa (or Nāgacandra, Abhinava-Pampa), about Śaka 1040-1080, author of Pampa-Rāmāyaṇa (Canarese)
  3018. Pampa, Canarese poet, born A.D. 902
  3019. Pānacanda, Kevala, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1905
  3020. Pānācanda, Lalubhāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1886 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3021. Pānācanda, Majanacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1905 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3022. Pānācanda, Surajī, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3023. Pānācanda, Vakatacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1885 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3024. Pañcanātha, about 1880 A.D., Naināra, Agalūra (North Arcot), owner of Jaina-manuscripts
  3025. Pāṇḍava, ācārya, Vīra 383-422, Digambara
  3026. Paṇḍita (or Abhinavapaṇḍita), sūri, Śaka 1320, Deśīgaṇa
  3027. Paṇḍita (or Paṇḍitācārya), date unknown, Digambara, kavi
  3028. Paṇḍita (or Paṇḍitārya), about Śaka 1260, yati, Digambara, predecessor of Śrutamuni (inscription Śaka 1284, yati, Digambara)
  3029. Paṇḍita, † Śaka 1320, Digambara
  3030. Paṇḍita, Tryambaka, father of Paṇḍita, Ananta (Vi.Saṃ. 1692)
  3031. Paṇḍitārya, yati, before Śaka 1284 (about A.D 1422), predecessor of Śrutamuni, Digambara
  3032. Pāṇḍubhadra, about Vīra 160, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  3033. Pāṇḍudāsa, Śaka 910, at his request Śrīdhara composed Nyāyakandalī
  3034. Pāṇḍya, bhūpati
  3035. Paṇḍyā, Kīkā, scribe (Bhagavatīvṛtti)
  3036. Paṇḍyā, Megha (or Paṇḍyāmegha), Vi.Saṃ. 1611, scribe (Devendra’s Uttarādhyayanavṛtti)
  3037. Paṇḍyā, Rudra,date unknown, father of the scribe Paṇḍyā Kīkā
  3038. Pāṇḍyakā, mother of Indrarāja (Cāmuṇḍa, Śaka 1525)
  3039. Pāṇidhara, śrāvaka, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1205
  3040. Pannālāla, muni, about 1850-1900 A.D., author of Jainasaṃgītakamalodaya
  3041. Pāpayalla, date unknown, author of Karnāmṛtavyākhyā
  3042. Paramadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1302, Pūrṇimāgaccha, guru of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  3043. Paramahaṃsa, about 870 A.D., pupil of Haribhadra (870 A.D., Yākinīputra)
  3044. Paramānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1670, Tapāgaccha
  3045. Paramānanda, date unknown, author of Āgamasāroddhāra (Hindi)
  3046. Paramānanda, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1876, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṃkāgaccha, author of Prajñāpanāsūtraṭīkā
  3047. Paramānanda, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1373-1377, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1332-1357, † Vi.Saṃ. 1373, Tapāgaccha)
  3048. Paramānanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1240, pupil of Abhayadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, pupil of Bhadreśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1210))
  3049. Paramanātha, date unknown, author of Gautamapṛcchāvṛtti
  3050. Paramasāgara, date unknown, author of Līlāvatīcatuṣpadī (Hindustani)
  3051. Paravādimalla, about Śaka 810, predecessor of Āryadeva
  3052. Parekha, Devacanda Lakhamicanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3053. Parekha, Somacandra, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1682 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3054. Parīkha, Ābhā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1360, father of Mahendraprabha (or Mahendra, Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1443)
  3055. Parikha, Devacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ.1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3056. Pārikha, Sāmīdāsa, śrāvaka, made Vi.Saṃ. 1763 the padamahotsava for Jinasaukhya
  3057. Parimalla, date unknown, author of Śrīpālacaritra (Hindi)
  3058. Pāriṣasāmīdāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1763, organized the padamahotsava of Jinasaukhya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri VS 1763-1780, sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1763)
  3059. Pārśva, Vi.Saṃ. 1660, scribe (Jinavallabha’s Praśnottaramālā)
  3060. Pārśva, Vi.Saṃ. 956, author of Caityasādhuvandanaśrāvakapratikramaṇavṛtti
  3061. Pārśvacandra, gacchādhirāja, † Vi.Saṃ. 1546-1612, paṭṭadhara Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, founder of the Pārśvacandramata Vi.Saṃ. 1572
  3062. Pārśvadeva, date unknown, author of Saṃgītaratnākara and of Saṃgītasamayasāra
  3063. Pārśvadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1169, Saravālakagaccha, pupil of Adhīśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Saravālakagaccha)
  3064. Pārśvanāga, Vi.Saṃ. 1042, author of Ātmānuśāsana
  3065. Pārśvanātha, Tīrthaṅkara
  3066. Parvatadharma, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1734), author of Samādhitantra
  3067. Pāsila, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1340
  3068. Pātrakesarin, date unknown, Digambara, pupil of Vajranandin (date unknown, Digambara)
  3069. Patuvā, Kapūracanda Ṛkṣavadāsa, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3070. Peghaḍa, date unknown, author of Pṛthvīdharaprabandha
  3071. Pethaḍa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, father of Pāhlaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1343, śrāvaka, at the time of of Nayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1330, Bṛhadgaccha))
  3072. Phalgumitra, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Puṣyagiri and before Dhanagiri
  3073. Phalgumitra, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ 1000-1049, predecessor of Dharmaghoṣa (Vi.Saṃ 1049-1127)
  3074. Phalgurakṣita, sādhu, younger brother of Rakṣita (522-597 Vīra)
  3075. Phatakheba, Moticanda, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3076. Phattedharma, ganin, Vi.Saṃ. 1747, pupil of Kuśaladharma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740), scribe (Kalpasūtraṭabā)
  3077. Pheroja, sāha, Vi.Saṃ. 1444, contemporary of Yaśaḥkalaśa
  3078. Phulā, śrāvikā, date unknown, intended reader (Adhyātmopaniṣad (Yogaśāstra))
  3079. Phūlā, śrāvikā, wife or daughter of Vīra Vorā, mother of Lava (about 1609-1659 A.D., founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect), Śrīmāla, Surata
  3080. Phulacanda, Jecanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3081. Phulla, about 1st century A.D., father of Pādalipta (about 1st century A.D., author of Taraṅgavatī)
  3082. Pihitāśrava, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 990), preceptor of Buddhikīrti (date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 990)
  3083. Pītāmbara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, father of Jagajjīvana (scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1757)
  3084. Pītāmbara, Padamsi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1873 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3085. Pocāmbike, mother of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  3086. Pocikabbe, mother of Gaṅga (king, † Śaka 1055)
  3087. Ponna, about 950 A.D., author of Śāntipurāṇa
  3088. Poṭṭāśāla, non-Jaina menficant, about Vīra 544, adversary of Śīlagupta (teacher of Rohagupta)
  3089. Prabhācandra , † Śaka 1068, Pustakagaccha, disciple of Meghacandra († Śaka 1037)
  3090. Prabhācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1571-1581, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Jinacandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1507-1571, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3091. Prabhācandra, about 1274 A.D., Digambara, his lay-disciples Kanūra and Ādiyaṇṇa
  3092. Prabhācandra, about Śaka 1045, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1025, Pustakagaccha)
  3093. Prabhācandra, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  3094. Prabhācandra, about Śaka 490, Paralūragaṇa, pupil of Vāsudeva (about Śaka 470, Paralūragaṇa)
  3095. Prabhācandra, about Śaka 950, Deśīyagaṇa, disciple of Vṛṣabhanandin (Caturmukha) (about Śaka 950, Deśīgaṇa)
  3096. Prabhācandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1020, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  3097. Prabhācandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1334, author of Prabhāvakacaritra
  3098. Prabhācandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, Digambara, preceptor of Padmanandin (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Digambara)
  3099. Prabhācandra, date unknown, author of Samyaktvakaumudī
  3100. Prabhācandra, Digambara, priest of the Jaina temple at Hūli, inscription Śaka 1151
  3101. Prabhācandra, muni, probably 11th-12th century A.D., Digambara, author of Ādipurāṇaṭippana
  3102. Prabhācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1310-1385, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Padmanandin (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1385-1450, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3103. Prabhācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1507-1571, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Śubhacandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1507, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3104. Prabhācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 453-478, Digambara, predecessor of Nemicandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 478-487, Digambara)
  3105. Prabhākarasena, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1250), author of Pratiṣṭhākalpa
  3106. Prabhānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290-1320, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Devabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3107. Prabhānanda, Kṛṣṇagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1390
  3108. Prabhānanda, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Añcalagaccha, predecessor of Dharmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1075, Añcalagaccha)
  3109. Prabhāsa, gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  3110. Prabhava, gaṇadhara, † 75 after Vīra, disciple and successor of Jambū, teacher and predecessor of Śayyambha
  3111. Prabhenduprabha, about 8th century A.D., Digambara
  3112. Prabhusāgara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1759, pupil of Rūpasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740), scribe (Kalpasūtrāvacūri)
  3113. Prabhūtavarṣa, Rāṣṭrakūṭa
  3114. Pradīpasiṃha, sūri, date unknown, author of Gadyacintāmaṇi
  3115. Pradyotana, about Vi.Saṃ. 150, successor of Vṛddhadeva (or Devacandra, Deva, about Vi.Saṃ. 125)
  3116. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 920, successor of Yaśodeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 895)
  3117. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Pūrṇacandragaccha, predecessor of Guṇasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130)
  3118. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Candrakula, preceptor of Candrasena (Candrakula, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200)
  3119. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, śrāvaka
  3120. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Candrakula, successor of Buddhisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Candrakula)
  3121. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Mānadeva (Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250)
  3122. Pradyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, Candragaccha, pupil of Devaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Candragaccha)
  3123. Pradyumna, kṣamāśramaṇa, about Vīra 1115
  3124. Pradyumna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1025, Rājagaccha
  3125. Pradyumna, sūri, Devānandamunīndugaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330
  3126. Pradyumna, Vi.Saṃ. 1181, contemporary of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3127. Prāga, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, pupil of Raṇachoḍa (pūjyarṣi, date unknown)
  3128. Prāga, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3129. Prajñāsāgara
  3130. Prakṣātakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1266-1268, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Śāntikīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1268-1271)
  3131. Pramodacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Bṛhattapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha
  3132. Pramodahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1617, Puṇyāsamata, Siddhāntīyāgaccha
  3133. Pramodamāṇikya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Kharataragaccha
  3134. Pramodaśīla, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somavimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Tapāgaccha)
  3135. Pramodasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1573, Añcalagaccha
  3136. Pramodavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1775
  3137. Prāṇanārāyaṇa, about 1650 A.D., prince of Kāmarūpadeśa
  3138. Prasannā (or Prasannābāī), śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3139. Prasannacandra (or Prasannaśaśabhṛt), about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, Kṛṣṇagaccha, pupil of Jayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1422)
  3140. Prasannacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, preceptor of Devabhadra (or Gurucandra or Guṇacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1139, 1169, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3141. Prasannacandra, predecessor of Jayaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1265, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  3142. Prasannaśaśabhṛt, about Vi.Saṃ. 1215, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  3143. Prasenajit, father of Śreṇika (Bimbisāra)
  3144. Prasiddhakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, preceptor of Ṛddhikuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1870)
  3145. Praśnaśravaṇa, muni, date unknown, author of Yoniprābhṛta
  3146. Pratāpacandra, date unknown, author of Prameyakamalamārtaṇḍa
  3147. Pratāpalāla, Joitā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3148. Pratāpasiṃha, date unknown, śrāvaka, of Murṣidābāda, built a temple in Bihār
  3149. Pratāpasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1293, ruler of a province
  3150. Pratāpavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1763, scribe (Padmaprabha’s Bhuvanadīpaka)
  3151. Prathaminī, wife of Bhīma (Vi.Saṃ. 1327, saṃghapati)
  3152. Pratimā, about 1st century A.D., mother of Pādalipta (about 1st century A.D., author of Taraṅgavatī)
  3153. Prema, date unknown, author of Līlāvatīrāsa
  3154. Prema, probably 19th century A.D., author of Satadhāri rājā Haricandari copāi
  3155. Prema, Varadhacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1788 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3156. Premacanda, Dāmodhara, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3157. Premacanda, Jamnadāsa, date unknown (built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  3158. Premacanda, Jhaveracanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3159. Premacanda, Karmacanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893
  3160. Premacanda, Raṅga, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3161. Premacanda, Sakaracanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1913, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3162. Premacanda, Sakuracanda, Vi.Saṃ. 18(..?), śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3163. Premacandra, about 1880 A.D., Kharataragaccha
  3164. Premacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, pupil of Hīrānandacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  3165. Premarāja, date unknown, author of Karpūramañjarībhāṣya
  3166. Premaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Dīpavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Tapāgaccha)
  3167. Premasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1657, 1735, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Gajasāra’s Vicāraṣaṭtriṅśikā)
  3168. Premavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1662, preceptor of Kāntivijaya (Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1769)
  3169. Prītimatī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, mother of Siṃhaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1308-1313, Añcalagaccha)
  3170. Prītimatī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1310, daughter of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  3171. Prītisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Māṇikasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1710, Añcalagaccha)
  3172. Prītisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Kharataragaccha
  3173. Prītivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, author of Pūjāvidhyāśrayīśrīsuvidhijinastavana (Gujarati), dāsa of Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  3174. Priyagrantha, about 300 Vīra, pupil of Supratibuddha (about 300 Vīra) and Susthita († 313 Vīra)
  3175. Priyaṅgumañjarī, daughter of Vikramāditya (about 470 Vīra, king)
  3176. Proṣṭhaghoṣa, son of Pāla and Amohinī (Mathurā inscription)
  3177. Proṣṭhila, ācārya, 172-191 Vīra Digambara,
  3178. Proṣṭhilakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1266-1268, Digambara, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3179. Pṛthivīdhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320-1360, Tapāgaccha
  3180. Pṛthuyaśas, author of Ṣaṭpañcāśikā
  3181. Pṛthvī, mother of Indrabhūti (pupil opf Mahāvīra)
  3182. Pṛthvīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, Cāndrakula, pupil of Devasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Candragaccha)
  3183. Pṛthvīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370, Kṛiṣṇarājarṣigaccha
  3184. Pṛthvīdhara, about 1100 A.D., author of Siddhasārasvataṃ stotra (or Bhuvaneśvarīstotra)
  3185. Pṛthvīrāja, Cāhumāna king, A.D. 1159-1193
  3186. Pṛthvīrāma, śrāvaka, Śaka 798, Digambara
  3187. Puhvā, Vi.Saṃ. 1689, śrāvaka
  3188. Pūjyabala, date unknown, Digambara, author of Jainapūjāvidhāna
  3189. Pūjyapāda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, preceptor of Vidyānātha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, in Belagola)
  3190. Pūjyapāda, ācārya, kavi, probably 6th century (tradition: paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 308-353), Digambara
  3191. Pūna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Nāgapurīyaveṣadhara
  3192. Pūnā, saṃghapati, organized Vi.Saṃ. 1415 the nandimahotsava of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  3193. Puñjarāja, prince, son of Jīvana (mantrin of sultān Ghīyāth al-Dīn of Mālavā, r. 1669-1501) and Makū
  3194. Puṇyabhadra, about 170 Vīra, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  3195. Puṇyacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, preceptor of Māṇikyacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630)
  3196. Puṇyakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ 1700, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Jayacandra (or Jayatasī, Vi.Saṃ. 1721)
  3197. Puṇyakīrti, date unknown, author of a commentary on Jayakīrti’s (date unknown) Śīlopadeśamālā
  3198. Puṇyakumāra, about Vi.Saṃ 1630, pupil of Nandijaya (about Vi.Saṃ 1610, preceptor of Puṇyakumāra)
  3199. Puṇyaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1549, 1580, Bṛhadgaccha
  3200. Puṇyapradhāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, pupil of Jinacandra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3201. Puṇyarāja, commentator on Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya
  3202. Puṇyaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1499-1525, Pārśvacandragaccha
  3203. Puṇyaratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1600, Kharataragaccha
  3204. Puṇyaratna, sūri, Añcalagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640
  3205. Puṇyasāgara, date unknown, author of Ajanmacaupāī
  3206. Puṇyasāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1843-1870, Añcalagaccha
  3207. Puṇyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1645, Kharataragaccha, scribe, pupil of Jinahaṃsa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1555-1582, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3208. Puṇyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1689, Pippalagaccha, pupil of Karmasāgara
  3209. Puṇyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1699, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Kalpasūtraṭīkā)
  3210. Puṇyasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1818-1838, Sāgaragaccha
  3211. Puṇyasāra, date unknown, scribe (Maṅgalakalaśakathā)
  3212. Puṇyasindhu, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Jñānasāgara (date unknown)
  3213. Puṇyasundara, about Vi.Saṃ 1600, Kharataragaccha
  3214. Puṇyasundara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1604, Tapāgaccha
  3215. Puṇyavardhana, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1660
  3216. Puṇyavijaya, gaṇin, date unknown (after Vi.Saṃ. 1645), scribe (Maunaikādaśīmāhātmya and Varadattaguṇamañjarīkathānaka)
  3217. Puṇyodaya, date unknown, preceptor of Viveka (date unknown, author of Mahāvīrajinachanda, Gujarati)
  3218. Pūrāī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, mother of Decāka (Vi.Saṃ. 1631, scribe of Hemacandra’s Anuyogadvāravṛtti)
  3219. Pūralade, mother of Siddhāntasāgara (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1542, born Vi.Saṃ. 1506)
  3220. Purātana, muni, inscription Śaka 1050
  3221. Pūrṇabhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277)
  3222. Pūrṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, pupil of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  3223. Pūrṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, successor of Ratnaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1390-1430, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  3224. Pūrṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1600, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Puṇyaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1600, Kharataragaccha)
  3225. Pūrṇakalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1307, author of a commentary on Hemacandra’s Dvyāśrayakāvya
  3226. Pūrṇananda, inscription Śaka 997, Digambara
  3227. Pūrṇapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1252, corrected Muniratna’s Amamasvāmicaritra (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1252)
  3228. Pūrṇasena, date unknown, author of Yogaśatakaṭīkā
  3229. Puru, † Śaka 1320, guru of the kings Hariyana and Māṇikyadeva
  3230. Puṣpadanta, 633-663 Vīra, Digambara
  3231. Puṣpadatta, date unknown, author of Tisaṭṭhimahāpurisaguṇālaṃkāra (Prakrit)
  3232. Puṣpamitra, sūri, 552-616 Vīra, disciple and successor of Rakṣita, Vi,Saṃ. 584 preceptor of Goṣṭhāmāhila (7. nihnavakṛt)
  3233. Puṣpasena, muni, about Śaka 780, Digambara, contemporary of Akalaṅka (8th century, Śaka 777)
  3234. Puṣyagiri, sthavira, Kauśikagotra, subsequent yugapradhāna after Vajrasena or Ratha and before Phalgumitra
  3235. Puṣyamitra, about Vi.Saṃ. 720-780, successor of Umāsvāti as yugapradhāna
  3236. Rādha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Harṣa († Vi.Saṃ. 1797, Añcalagaccha)
  3237. Rādhākṛṣṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1885, scribe in Jayapura (Śrutasāgara's Daśasūtrīṭīkā )
  3238. Rāghava, Rāma Saṅgvi, built Vi.Saṃ. 1686 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3239. Raghunātha, ācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1764-1847, Raghunātha Dharmadāsa Sampradāya, pupil of Bhūdhara (or Bhudara, about Vi.Saṃ 1708-1804, Dhannā Dharmadāsa Sampradāya)
  3240. Raghunātha, muni, Vi.Saṃ 1857, Bṛhallauṅkāgaccha, teacher of Upādhyāya Rāmacandragaṇi
  3241. Rāhu, sūri, about Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 490, preceptor of Vijaya (preceptor of Vimala, Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 530 author of Padmacaritra)
  3242. Rāicanda, Rāvajī, probably 19th century A.D., author of Bhāvanābodha (Gujarati)
  3243. Rāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, 13th century)
  3244. Rājacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, preceptor of Jayanidhāna (Vi.Saṃ. 1646), Kharataragaccha
  3245. Rājacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1626-1669, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha
  3246. Rājaḍa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, son of Āsaḍa (Vi.Saṃ. 1248)
  3247. Rājadhara, 1736 A.D., scribe (Śānti’s Jīvavicāra)
  3248. Rājadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3249. Rājadhīra, date unknown (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1675), Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3250. Rājahaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430-1460, Kharataragaccha, at the time of Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  3251. Rājahaṃsa, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1774), pupil of Ratnahaṃsa (before Vi.Saṃ. 1774)
  3252. Rājahaṃsa, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1766, Kharataragaccha
  3253. Rājahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1444, Upakeśagaccha
  3254. Rājaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Hīrakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Kharataragaccha)
  3255. Rājaharṣa, Vi.Saṃ. 1612, pupil of Vīrasundara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Ḍāhaḍāgaccha)
  3256. Rājakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3257. Rājakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1880, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Ratnalābha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3258. Rājalābha, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Kharataragaccha
  3259. Rājalade, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180-1220, mother of Dharmaghoṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1234-1268, Añcalagaccha)
  3260. Rājalladevī, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ 1320, wife of Rāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, 13th century))
  3261. Rājalladevī, śrāvikā, wife of Rāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, śrāvaka, brother of Jagaḍū, śrāvaka, 13th century)
  3262. Rājamalla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Digambara, author of a Hindi commentary on Kundakunda’s Samayasāra
  3263. Rājamalla, date unknown, Digambara, author of Bhaktāmarastotraṭīkā
  3264. Rājamalla, king, reigned 974-984 A.D. in Belagola, his minister Cāmuṇḍa (about Śaka 900)
  3265. Rājameru, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Koraṇṭagaccha
  3266. Rājamūrti, about Vi.Saṃ 1640, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Dharmamūrti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1602-1670, Añcalagaccha)
  3267. Rājapāla, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1691, Osavāla, father of Lāla and Amara
  3268. Rājaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1455, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  3269. Rājaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Meruprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3270. Rājaratna, date unknown, author of Munisuvratajinastavana, Gujarati, pupil of Kṣemāratna (Khimāratna, date unknown)
  3271. Rājasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha, Sāgaragaccha, predecessor of Vṛddhisāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1730, 1761, Tapāgaccha, Sāgaragaccha)
  3272. Rājasāgara, before Vi.Saṃ. 1583, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Samayamāṇikya (before Vi.Saṃ. 1583, Tapāgaccha)
  3273. Rājasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1637-1721, Tapāgaccha
  3274. Rājasāma, date unknown (inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1815), Laghuposālagaccha
  3275. Rājasāra, about Vi.Saṃ 1650, preceptor of Sumativijaya (Vi.Saṃ 1690, author of Sugamānvayāprabodhikā)
  3276. Rājasāra, date unknown (after Vi.Saṃ. 1365), scribe (Govinda’s Ajitaśāntistavavṛtti)
  3277. Rājasāra, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1725, Kharataragaccha
  3278. Rājasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Muktisaubhāgya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Tapāgaccha)
  3279. Rājaśekhara, before 959 A.D. (between Vi.Saṃ. 960-974), greatgrandson of Akālajalada, author of Bhojaprabandha
  3280. Rājaśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1399-1405, Harṣapurīyagaccha (Maladhārigaccha), disciple of Śrītilaka, preceptor of Sudhākalaśa, composed Antarakathāsaṃgraha
  3281. Rājasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Bṛhallauṅkāgaccha, preceptor of Raghunātha (Vi.Saṃ 1857, Bṛhallauṅkāgaccha)
  3282. Rājasiṃha, date unknown, preceptor of Śrīsoma (date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1696)
  3283. Rājasiṃha, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750
  3284. Rājasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780-1800, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3285. Rājaśrī, mother of Vinayavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1708, author of Kalpasūtrasubodhikā)
  3286. Rājasundara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710, preceptor of Amaranandana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, preceptor of Dhanasundara (Vi.Saṃ. 1751))
  3287. Rājavallabha, about Vi.Saṃ 1480-1530, Dharmaghoṣagaccha
  3288. Rājavijaya (Rājavimala), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1614-1640, Tapāgaccha
  3289. Rājavijaya, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Udayaratna (Añcalagaccha ?)
  3290. Rājendra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1940, author of Kalpasūtrabālāvabodha
  3291. Rājendra, Vi.Saṃ. 1377, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, gave the sūrimantra to Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  3292. Rājendracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Taruṇaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1420, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3293. Rājendrasāgara, † Vi.Saṃ. 1892, Añcalagaccha
  3294. Rājendravijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1818, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Padmavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1875, Tapāgaccha)
  3295. Rakhavadāsa, śravaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1857 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3296. Rakṣa, about 220 Vīra, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Nakṣatra and before Nāga (228-247 Vīra, Gautamagotra)
  3297. Rakṣita (Āryarakṣita), sūri, 522-597 Vīra = Vi.Saṃ. 52-127, disciple of preceptor Vajrasvāmin
  3298. Rāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Nāgendragaccha, predecessor of Candra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  3299. Rāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, father of Prabhācandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1334, author of Prabhāvakacaritra)
  3300. Rāma, father of Āśādhara (commentator on Kuvalayānandakārikā)
  3301. Rāma, king, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630
  3302. Rāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1587, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3303. Rāmacandra, about Śaka 1235, Digambara, pupil of Bālendu (about Śaka 1215, Digambara, Koṇḍakundānvaya)
  3304. Rāmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Candragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229)
  3305. Rāmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, pupil of Devananda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Digambara)
  3306. Rāmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, Paurṇimīyakamata, Sadhu Pūrnimāgaccha
  3307. Rāmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, preceptor of Viśveśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, author of Sārasvatadīpikā)
  3308. Rāmacandra, date unknown, author of Pratiṣṭhātilaka
  3309. Rāmacandra, gaṇin, preceptor of Ānandavallabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1882)
  3310. Rāmacandra, inscription Śaka 1235, author of Gurupañcakasmṛti
  3311. Rāmacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1248-1298, Digambara
  3312. Rāmacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 840-857, Digambara
  3313. Rāmacandra, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1935, Lauṅkāgaccha, Sūrāṇāgaccha
  3314. Rāmacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1622, 1629, scribe (Niśīthabhāṣya, Sthānāṅgasūtra)
  3315. Rāmacandrāśrama, probably 19th century A.D., author of Siddhāntacandrikā
  3316. Rāmadeva, about Śaka 620, Digambara, preceptor of Jayadeva (about Śaka 640)
  3317. Rāmadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka
  3318. Rāmadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1173, pupil of Jinavallabha († Vi.Saṃ. 1167 or 1168, sūri for 6 months only, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3319. Rāmadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1492, Osavāla, Navalakṣaśākhā
  3320. Rāmakīrti (or Rāmaketu), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 857-878, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3321. Rāmakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Padmanandin (Vi.Saṃ. 1686, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3322. Rāmakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3323. Rāmalāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Ḍhuṇḍhakamata, pupil of Chajamala († Vi.Saṃ. 1903, Ḍhuṇḍhakamata)
  3324. Rāmasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, muni
  3325. Rāmasena, 1077 A.D., Digambara, Pogarigaccha
  3326. Rāmasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 970, Digambara, founder of the Māthurasaṃgha, preceptor of Devasena (Digambara, composed Vi.Saṃ. 990 Darśanasāra)
  3327. Rāmasiṃha (or Rāmasī), about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, father of Puṇyasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1843-1870, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1817)
  3328. Rāmaśrī, sādhvī, date unknown, for her a manuscript of Śrāvakapratikramaṇasūtra was written
  3329. Rāmavijaya (or Rūpacandra), about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, pupil of Sumativijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1780)
  3330. Rāmavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652)
  3331. Rāmavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1783, pupil of Jayavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1770)
  3332. Rāmoja, about Śaka 1050, father of Dāsoja (Śaka 1068, engraver)
  3333. Raṇachoḍa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, preceptor of Prāgjī (date unknown)
  3334. Raṇajitasiṃha, probably 19th century, Ḍhuṇḍakamata, author of Bṛhadāloyanā
  3335. Rāṇāka, 1518 A.D., Sarasvatīgaccha, scribe (Hemacandra’s Haimavyākaraṇa)
  3336. Randhira, 19th century A.D., saṃvegī, author of Praśnottarajainamata (published 1878 A.D.)
  3337. Raṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, father of Lakṣmīnivāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1514, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  3338. Raṅgadeva, about 200 Vīra, Digambara tradition
  3339. Raṅgahaṃsa, before Vi.Saṃ. 1774, pupil of Tejahaṃsa (date unknown)
  3340. Raṅgakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Rājakalaśa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3341. Raṅgaśrī, date unknown, sādhvī, for her a copy of Śrīcandra’s Piṇḍaviśuddhivṛtti was written (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1158)
  3342. Raṅgavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1910, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Guṇacanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1933, Tapāgaccha)
  3343. Raṅgavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Tapāgaccha
  3344. Raṅgavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1700, founded the Raṅgavijayakharataraśākhā
  3345. Raṇṇa, Canarese poet, born A.D. 949
  3346. Rāṇugi, grandfather of Cakreśvara (erected Śaka 1156 a statue of Pārśva in Vardhanāpura)
  3347. Rāṇukā, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260
  3348. Rasāla, date unknown, pupil of Jinaguṇasundara (date unknown), author of Pañcaparameṣṭhiguṇavarṇanasajjhāya
  3349. Rāsala, father of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1211-1223, born Vi.Saṃ. 1197)
  3350. Rāsila, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260-1280, Vāyaḍagaccha
  3351. Ratha, sthavira, Vatsagotra, founder of the Āryajayantīśākhā, yugapradhāna after Vajra or Vajrasena and before Puṣyagiri (Kauśikagotra)
  3352. Ratna (or Ratnākara), Vi.Saṃ. 1605, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Meghanandana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Kharataragaccha)
  3353. Ratna (Ratnayogīndra), date unknown, author of Nāgakumāracaritra
  3354. Ratnā, saṃghapati, organized Vi.Saṃ. 1415 the nandimahotsava of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  3355. Ratna, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, son of Āsakaraṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1667, śrāvaka, Tapāgaccha)
  3356. Ratna, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 609
  3357. Ratnacanda, Javeracanda, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3358. Ratnacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3359. Ratnacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1942, Nāgorīlauṅkāgaccha
  3360. Ratnacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Māṇḍavyapuragaccha, pupil of Deva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Māṇḍavyapuragaccha)
  3361. Ratnacandra, muni, about 1680 A.D., scribe (Amaruśatakāvacūri)
  3362. Ratnacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, successor of Jayasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3363. Ratnacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, 1683, Balātkāragaṇa, pupil of Sakalacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Balātkāragaṇa)
  3364. Ratnacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1674, Tapāgaccha, author of Pradyumnacaritra
  3365. Ratnacandratilaka, before Vi.Saṃ. 1638, author of Kalpāntarvācyāni
  3366. Ratnadeva, Vi.Saṃ 1393, Pṛthugaccha, author of Padyālayachāyā
  3367. Ratnadhīra, Vi.Saṃ. 1608, 1617, Pūrṇimāpakṣa, Paṇḍitamata
  3368. Ratnahaṃsa, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1774), pupil of Vinayahaṃsa (date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1774)
  3369. Ratnaharṣa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Rājalābha (Vi.Saṃ. 1721, Kharataragaccha)
  3370. Ratnaharṣa, Vi.Saṃ. 1662, Tapāgaccha
  3371. Ratnakalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1807, scribe (Dhanasāra’s Vairāgyaśatakavṛtti)
  3372. Ratnākara Amragalu, date unknown, Canarese author of Aparājitaśataka
  3373. Ratnākara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1475, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Mahendra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3374. Ratnākara, date unknown, author of Bharateśvaracaritra and Haribhadraguṇavarṇana
  3375. Ratnākara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1347-1384, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, Vṛddhaśālikasamudāya, founder of the Ratnākaragaccha
  3376. Ratnākara, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1652, author of Ālocanāstava and Sarvajinastotra
  3377. Ratnākara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1308, author of a praśasti on Uttarādhyayanasūtra
  3378. Ratnākara, Vi.Saṃ. 1613, sūri, at his request Vinayarāma composed Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā
  3379. Ratnakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ 1425, Digambara, pupil of Dharmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara (Śāradāgaccha, Balātkāragaṇa))
  3380. Ratnakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Digambara, pupil of Sakalakīrti (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520)
  3381. Ratnakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Puṇyaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1550-1600, Kharataragaccha)
  3382. Ratnakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1298-1307 (or 1296-1310), Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Prabhācandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1310-1385, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3383. Ratnakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1581-1586, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Bhuvanakīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1586-1590, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3384. Ratnakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 561-585, Digambara
  3385. Ratnakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1516, Digambara, Puṣkaragaṇa
  3386. Ratnakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1549, Sarasvatīgaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (paṭṭadhara VS 1507-1571, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3387. Ratnalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Kṣamāraṅga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1834, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3388. Ratnalābha, upādhyāya, about Śaka 1440, preceptor of Udayameru (Śaka 1455, Candragaccha)
  3389. Ratnamaṇḍana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1519-1530, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnaśekhara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1502-1519)
  3390. Ratnamandira, about Vi.Saṃ 1520, Tapāgaccha
  3391. Ratnamūrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Merusundara (Vi.Saṃ. 1528, Kharataragaccha)
  3392. Ratnanandin, about Śaka 970, Vakragaccha, pupil of Māghanandin (Vakragaccha, about Śaka 950)
  3393. Ratnanandin, about Vi.Saṃ 1527-1616, Digambara, pupil of Anantakīrti (Digambara)
  3394. Ratnanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 561-585, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3395. Ratnanidhāna, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  3396. Ratnapāla, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, Vi.Saṃ. 1615-1661, Kaṭukagaccha
  3397. Ratnapāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1300
  3398. Ratnapāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1348, donor of Ācārāṅgasūtraniryukti and Ācārāṅgasūtraṭīkā manuscripts
  3399. Ratnapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, śrāvaka
  3400. Ratnaprabha (or Ratnacūḍa), sūri, 52-84 Vīra
  3401. Ratnaprabha, about 350 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha, predecessor of Yakṣadeva (Upakeśagaccha, about 370 Vīra)
  3402. Ratnaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Candragaccha, pupil of Mānadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Candragaccha)
  3403. Ratnaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1392, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, Vṛiddhaśālika
  3404. Ratnaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Munīśvara (sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1408, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3405. Ratnaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1470, preceptor of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1489, scribe (Samyaktvakaumudī))
  3406. Ratnaprabha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1238, Bṛhadgaccha
  3407. Ratnaraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1582, author of Rūpamālābālāvabodha
  3408. Ratnasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1375, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, author of Kalpamañjarī
  3409. Ratnasāgara, born Vi.Saṃ. 1892, gaccheśa Vi.Saṃ. 1914, † Vi.Saṃ. 1928, Añcalagaccha
  3410. Ratnasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1617, Paṇḍitamata, Bharuyachāgaccha
  3411. Ratnasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Tapāgaccha
  3412. Ratnaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Bṛhadgaccha
  3413. Ratnaśekhara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1372-1430, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  3414. Ratnaśekhara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1502-1517, Tapāgaccha
  3415. Ratnasenā, mother of Kumārapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  3416. Ratnaśikhara, date unknown, author of Goḍīpārśvanāthachanda
  3417. Ratnasiṃha (or Rayaṇasiṃha), date unknown, Lokāgaccha, preceptor of Vijayabhadra (date unknown, Lokāgaccha)
  3418. Ratnasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, preceptor of Udayadharma (Vi.Saṃ. 1507)
  3419. Ratnasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, king of Palitana, son of Rājamalla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Digambara)
  3420. Ratnasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1665, preceptor of Jñānajyanta (Vi.Saṃ. 1665, scribe of Hemacandra’s Siddhahemacandra)
  3421. Ratnasiṃha, date unknown, author of Pārśvajinachanda, pupil of Dharmasiṃha (date unknown)
  3422. Ratnasiṃha, date unknown, preceptor of Cāritrasundara (date unknown, author of Kumārapālaprabandha)
  3423. Ratnasiṃha, king of Citrakūṭa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1587
  3424. Ratnasiṃha, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Āgamikagaccha
  3425. Ratnasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1518, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  3426. Ratnasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1325, preceptor of Vinayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1350), Caturviṃśatiśākhā
  3427. Ratnasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1674, son of Jīvarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1674)
  3428. Ratnaśrī, sādhvī, date unknown (c. 13th c.), for her a copy of Śrīcandra’s Piṇḍaviśuddhivṛtti was written (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1158)
  3429. Ratnaśrī, gaṇinī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Bṛhadgaccha
  3430. Ratnaśrīda, date unknown, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, preceptor of Sugatilābha (before Vi.Saṃ. 1657, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, author of Maṇicūḍinīkathā)
  3431. Ratnasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, Tapāgaccha
  3432. Ratnatilaka, date unknown, author of Kāyā upara sajjhāya (Gujarati)
  3433. Ratnavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1680, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Dharmavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha)
  3434. Ratnavijaya, Ḍhuṇḍakamata, pupil of Uttamavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1799)
  3435. Ratnavijaya, Khetarsi, 1883 A.D., owner of a library in Pāṭana
  3436. Ratnavijaya, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1594-1675, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Rājavijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640)
  3437. Ratnavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1905, pupil of Śāntivijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1890)
  3438. Ratnavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1924, Tapāgaccha
  3439. Ratnavimala, date unknown, author of Pañcamīstuti (Gujarati)
  3440. Ratnaviśāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1662-1680, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Guṇaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Kharataragaccha)
  3441. Rātrimati Kanti, inscription Śaka 1030, Yāpanīya, Punnāgavṛkṣamūlagaṇa
  3442. Rava, Vi.Saṃ. 1719, scribe (Munipatirājarṣirāsa)
  3443. Rāvala, Āśārāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1861, scribe (Hemarāja’s Nayacakraṭīkā)
  3444. Rāvala, Somadāsa, śrāvaka, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1518, 1529
  3445. Ravicandra, about Śaka 1050, Deśīgaṇa
  3446. Ravicandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, dīkṣāguru of Devasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1676, 1686)
  3447. Ravicandra, Vi.Saṃ. 938, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  3448. Ravidāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, father of Rāmacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1622, 1629, scribe of Niśīthabhāṣya and Sthānāṅgasūtra)
  3449. Ravidāsa, date unknown, pupil of Tejasundara (date unknown)
  3450. Ravigupta, about Vi.Saṃ. 580, pupil of Yaśovardhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 550)
  3451. Raviprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 880, predecessor of Yaśodeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 895)
  3452. Raviprabha, sūri, Vīra 1170, successor of Jayānanda (about Vīra 1150) and predecessor of Yaśobhadra (about Vīra 1190)
  3453. Raviprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1219, preceptor of Udayaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250), Dharmaghoṣagaccha
  3454. Ravisāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1645, Tapāgaccha
  3455. Raviśekhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1682, Añcalagaccha
  3456. Raviṣeṇa, Vīra 1204, Digambara, author of Padmapurāṇa
  3457. Ravivardhana, Vi.Saṃ. 1698, 1739, author of Paṭṭāvalīsāroddhāra
  3458. Rāyacanda, about 1770-1800 A.D., translator of Kalpasūtra into bhāṣā
  3459. Rāyacanda, Lalūbhāi, 19th century A.D., author of Puṇyaprakāśastavana
  3460. Rāyacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3461. Rayadhū, date unknown, Digambara, author of Daśalakṣaṇajayamālā
  3462. Rāyakuvara, father-in-law of Indrarāja (Cāmuṇḍa, Śaka 1525)
  3463. Rāyasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, pupil of Kalyāṇa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Lauṅkāgaccha)
  3464. Ṛddhihaṃsa, end of 18th century A.D., scribe (Varṣabhāvādhyāya)
  3465. Ṛddhikuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870, pupil of Prasiddhakuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1850)
  3466. Ṛddhisundarī, sādhvī, Vi.Saṃ. 1665
  3467. Ṛddhivijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770-1800
  3468. Reṇā, about 150 Vīra, female disciple of Sambhūtavijaya (or Saṃbhūtivijaya, Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  3469. Revācanda, Jecanda, date unknown (probably 19th century A.D.), author of Śatruṃjayamahātīrthamāhātmyasāra (Gujarati)
  3470. Revākoṭi, date unknown, Jaina, from Karṇāṭaka
  3471. Revanta (or Revatīmitra), Vi.Saṃ. 1267-1370, yugapradhāna, successor of Śīlamitra (Vi.Saṃ. 1213-1292, yugapradhāna)
  3472. Revatīmitra (or Revantamitra), 352-450 Vīra, predecessor of Dharma († 454 Vīra, predecessor of Bhadragupta († 553 Vīra, or 454 – 93 Vīra))
  3473. Revatīmitra, about Vīra 1000, yugapradhāna, successor of Nāgahastin (about Vīra 1000, yugapradhāna)
  3474. Revatīmitra, Vi.Saṃ. 219-278, yugapradhāna, successor of Nāgahastin (Vi.Saṃ. 150-219 = Vīra 620-689, yugapradhāna)
  3475. Rikhasiṃha (Rikhasiṅgha, Rikhiyādeva), Vi.Saṃ. 1766, pupil of Dāma (Lokāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1766)
  3476. Rikhavadāsa, Lakṣmīdāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3477. Rīkṣarājapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, father of Ratnadhīra (Vi.Saṃ. 1608, 1617, Pūrṇimāpakṣa, Paṇḍitamata)
  3478. Ṛjumati, pupil of Saṃbhūtavijaya († Vīra 156)
  3479. Ṛṇamalla, monk, Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1660
  3480. Roha, pupil of Mahāvīra (Vardhamāna, Tīrthaṅkara)
  3481. Rohagupta, 544 Vīra, Kauśika gotra, disciple of Mahāgiri, founder of the Trairāśikaśākhā
  3482. Rohaṇa, about 290 Vīra, Kāśyapagotra, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra), founder of the Uddehagaṇa
  3483. Ṛṣabha, Gujarati author, Vi.Saṃ. 1902
  3484. Ṛṣabhadāsa, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1674, scribe (Ādipurāṇa)
  3485. Ṛṣabhadāsa, in Parigrāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1707 (?)
  3486. Ṛṣabhadāsa, Tapāgaccha, 17th century
  3487. Ṛṣabhadatta, father of Jambū († 64 Vīra)
  3488. Ṛṣabhadatta, father of Mahāvīra
  3489. Ṛṣabhadeva, preceptor of Unknown (author of Aṣṭāpadapratiṣṭhā)
  3490. Ṛṣabhasena, guru, about 7th century, Digambara, preceptor of Nāgasena
  3491. Ṛṣibhaṭṭa (author of Camatkāracintāmaṇi)
  3492. Ṛṣidatta, pupil of Susthita († 313 Vīra)
  3493. Ṛṣigupta, Kākandaka, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra), founder of Mānavagaṇa
  3494. Ṛṣipālita, ārya, about 470 Vīra, Koṭikagaṇa, founder of the Āryarṣipālitaśākhā, disciple of Datta (Āryadatta, Gautamagotra, about 470 Vīra)
  3495. Ṛṣivṛddhina , date unknown, author of Nalarājacaritra
  3496. Rūdapāla, saṃghapati, organized Vi.Saṃ. 1415 the nandimahotsava of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432)
  3497. Rudrasomā, mother of Rakṣita († 597 Vīra)
  3498. Rukhmaṇi, śrāvikā, wife of Keśarisiṃha, Haṭhisiṃha, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3499. Rukmiṇī, mother of Yaśaḥpāla (minister of king Ajayapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  3500. Rundapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1400, father of Jinodaya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1415-1432, born Vi.Saṃ. 1375)
  3501. Rūpa (or Rūparṣi), gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1693 in Bheṭanaḍagrāma
  3502. Rūpa, founded Vi.Saṃ. 1568 the Gujarativeṣadhara
  3503. Rūpa, Vi.Saṃ. 1543-1585, funder of the Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha (Veṣadhara), author of Araṇika muninī sajjhāya (Gujarati)
  3504. Rūpa, Vi.Saṃ. 1554, Nāgapurīyaveṣadhara
  3505. Rūpā, Vi.Saṃ. about 1614, mother of Vijayadeva (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1681 or Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1713)
  3506. Rūpacanda, Ambāīdāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruñjaya
  3507. Rūpacanda, Gulāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1810 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3508. Rūpacanda, Harakhacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3509. Rūpacanda, Kikā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1861
  3510. Rūpacanda, Sorānā, ācārya, founded Vi.Saṃ. 1572 the Nāgaurī (Nāgapurīya) Loṅkāgaccha
  3511. Rūpacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1848 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3512. Rūpacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1685, author of Bālacandrabatrīśī (Gujarati)
  3513. Rūpacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1910, author of Bṛhadgurvāvalīpūjāśāntikavidhāna
  3514. Rūpacandra (or Rāmavijaya), Vi.Saṃ. 1807, Kharataragaccha, author of Gautamakāvya
  3515. Rūpacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1622, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  3516. Rūpacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  3517. Rūpacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, Kharataragaccha, predecessor of Jñānacandra (about 1780-1840 A.D., Kharataragaccha)
  3518. Rūpacandra, śrāvaka, father of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1834-1856, born Vi.Saṃ. 1809)
  3519. Rūpacandra, vācaka, date unknown, preceptor of Vidyāśīla (date unknown)
  3520. Rūpakalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1600, for him a manuscript of Abhayadeva’s Jñātādharmakathāvṛtti was written
  3521. Rūpakīrti, date unknown, preceptor of Māṇaka (muni, date unknown)
  3522. Rūpala, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1317
  3523. Rūpasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, preceptor of Prabhusāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1759, scribe, Kalpasūtrāvacūri)
  3524. Rūpasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1760, father of Jinasaukhya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1763-1780, born Vi.Saṃ. 1739)
  3525. Rūpasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, preceptor of Dāmodara (Karmasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  3526. Rūpavidya, date unknown, author of Mānavatīrāsa (Gujarati)
  3527. Rūpavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Mohanavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1783)
  3528. Rūpavijaya, date unknown, together with Harṣavijaya (date unknown, pupil of Vivekavijaya, date unknown) author of Dīpālīnuṃ stavana (Gujarati)
  3529. Rūpavijaya, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1900 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3530. Rūpavijaya, sũri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1861-1910, Tapāgaccha
  3531. Rūpavimala, date unknown (probably 18th or 19th century A.D.), author of a padam (published 1876 A.D.)
  3532. Ruyyaka, rājānaka, 12th century A.D., author of Alaṃkārasarvasva and Sahṛdayalīlā
  3533. Sadānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Kharatarāmnāya
  3534. Sadārāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Digambara, pupil of Kanakakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Digambara)
  3535. Sadāraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, predecessor of Jagajjīvana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha)
  3536. Sadāraṅga, date unknown, author of Nirayāvalīsūtraṭīkā (in bhāṣā)
  3537. Sadāsa, date unknown, scribe (Catuḥśaraṇabālāvabodha)
  3538. Saddālaputta, date unknown, husband of Aggimittā (date unknown)
  3539. Sadhi, about 50 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, pupil of Balatrata (about 50 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa)
  3540. Sādhudharma, Kharataragaccha, 17th century
  3541. Sādhukīrti, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3542. Sādhurāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499)
  3543. Sādhuraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Kharataragaccha
  3544. Sādhuraṅga, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1587, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Bhuvanasoma
  3545. Sādhuratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Vijayacandra (Vijayendu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3546. Sādhuratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1456, Tapāgaccha
  3547. Sādhuratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1537-1565, Pārśvacandragaccha
  3548. Sādhusundara, about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, author of Śabdaratnākara and Dhāturatnākara
  3549. Sādhuvijaya, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1677), pupil of Vijayahaṃsa (date unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1677)
  3550. Sadvara, date unknown, author of Upasargaharastotra
  3551. Sadyumna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560-1570, Tapāgaccha, expelled person
  3552. Sāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, preceptor of Harṣakuśala (Vi.Saṃ. 1602)
  3553. Sāgaracandra (or Sāgarendu), about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Rājagaccha, preceptor of Māṇikyacandra (Rājagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1276)
  3554. Sāgaracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430-1470, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, installed as ācārya by Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  3555. Sāgaracandra, before Vi.Saṃ 1707, author of Nāracandraṭippaṇaka
  3556. Sāgaracandra, date unknown, author of Caturviṃśatijinastotra
  3557. Sāgaracandra, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1252 (Amamasvāmicaritra), son of mantrin Udayarāja
  3558. Sāgarendu, date unknown, preceptor of Guṇasāgara (in the line of Hemacandra, Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  3559. Śāha, Lakhā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3560. Śāha, Lāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3561. Śāha, Mokamacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3562. Sāhaḍa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, grandfather of Cārubhaṭa (mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1260)
  3563. Sahadeva, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3564. Sahadevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, śrāvikā, mother of Rāmadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka)
  3565. Sahaja, Vi.Saṃ 1371, organized the padamahotsava of Kakka (Upakeśagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1371)
  3566. Sahajakīrti, upādhyāya, Vi.Saṃ. 1685, Bṛhadkharataragaccha, author of Kalpamañjarī
  3567. Sahajakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  3568. Sahajapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, saṃghanāyaka in Ahmedabad
  3569. Sahajaratna, Kharataragaccha, 17th century
  3570. Sahajasāgara (or Sāgaraśubha), Vi.Saṃ. 1781, Añcalagaccha
  3571. Sahajasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1781, Añcalagaccha, author of Guṇaratnākara (Gujarati)
  3572. Sahasrakiraṇa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1661
  3573. Sahasrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Digambara, preceptor of Nemicandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Digambara)
  3574. Sahasrakīrti, date unknown, Digambara, author of Trailokyasāramahāpūjā
  3575. Sāhibade, Vi.Saṃ. 1710, wife of Aṣaïdevacanda, organized Vijayaprabha’s padamahotsava, resident of Ahamadābāda
  3576. Sāhūla, father of Jayanta (mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1528)
  3577. Sajjata, śrāvaka, son of Śivarāja and Sindūra, Osavāla
  3578. Śakaḍāla, father of Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 after Vīra)
  3579. Sakalabhūṣaṇa, bhaṭṭāraka, Vi.Saṃ. 1858, author of a poem (Gujarati)
  3580. Sakalabhūṣaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1627, Digambara, author of Upadeśaratnamālā
  3581. Sakalacandra, about Śaka 1000, Deśīgaṇa
  3582. Sakalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Sarasvatīgaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3583. Sakalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3584. Sakalacandra, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Jainī pratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi
  3585. Sakalacandra, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1643-1650, Tapāgaccha
  3586. Sakalakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1492-1530, Digambara, successor of Śubhacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1507, Digambara)
  3587. Sakalakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Digambara
  3588. Sakalakīrti, bhaṭṭāraka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Digambara
  3589. Sakaracanda, Harakhacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1810, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3590. Sakaracanda, Piyā, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3591. Śākaṭāyana, ācārya, about 814-867 A.D., Yāpanīya, author of Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa
  3592. Śaktiraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1611, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Ratna's Jīvavicāravṛtti)
  3593. Sakubāi (or Saṃkalibāi), Vi.Saṃ. 1620, śrāvikā, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3594. Sālha, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1215
  3595. Sālhe, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1215
  3596. Śālibhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, preceptor of Jinabhadra (Vi.Saṃ. 1204)
  3597. Śālibhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Candragaccha, Rājagaccha
  3598. Śālibhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Thārāpadrapurīyagaccha, pupil of Śānti († Vi.Saṃ. 1096, Candragaccha, Thārāpadragaccha)
  3599. Śālibhadra, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1468, Jīrāpallīgaccha
  3600. Śāliṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, father of Araḍakamalla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1525)
  3601. Śāmā, date unknown, nun (Mathurā inscription), Koṭṭiyagaṇa
  3602. Śāmā, date unknown, nun, pupil of Gāḍhaka (pupil of Jyeṣṭhahastin (Mathurā inscription)
  3603. Sāma, Jīvarāja, about the end of 19th century A.D., Añcalagaccha
  3604. Sāmahatthi, pupil of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  3605. Samantabhadra, about 5th-8th century, Digambara
  3606. Samantabhadra, about 600 Vīra, predecessor of Vṛddhadeva (or Devacandra, Deva, about Vi.Saṃ. 125)
  3607. Samarā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1371, made a restauration on the Śatruṃjaya
  3608. Samara, upāsaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1376
  3609. Samaracandra, sūri, paṭṭadhara, † Vi.Saṃ. 1560-1626, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, successor of Pārśvacandra (sūri, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  3610. Samarasiṃha, king, about Vi.Saṃ. 1340, śrāvaka
  3611. Samarasiṃha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1514
  3612. Samaravīra, father of Yaśodā (wife of Mahāvīra, Tīrthaṃkara)
  3613. Samayakamala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763)
  3614. Samayamāṇikya, before Vi.Saṃ. 1583, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Rājasāgara (before Vi.Saṃ. 1583, Tapāgaccha)
  3615. Samayanandin, date unknown (after Vi.Saṃ. 1579), scribe (Gajasāra’s Caturviṃśatidaṇḍavicāraṣaṭtriṃśikāvacūri)
  3616. Samayarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670)
  3617. Samayaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, preceptor of Lāvaṇyasamaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1562)
  3618. Samayasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1641, Tapāgaccha
  3619. Samayaśrī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, converted by Āryarakṣita (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1226 or 1236, Añcalagaccha)
  3620. Samayasundara, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1622-1700, Kharataragaccha
  3621. Sāmba, Vi.Saṃ. 1025, Nāgendrakula
  3622. Śambhunātha (or Siddhanātha), about 1100 A.D., preceptor of Pṛthvīdhara (about 1100 A.D., author of Siddhasārasvataṃ stotra (or Bhuvaneśvarīstotra))
  3623. Sambhūtavijaya (or Saṃbhūtivijaya), gaṇadhara, † Vīra 156, Māṭharagotra, successor of Yaśobhadra and predecessor of Sthūlabhadra, yugapradhāna, Vācanācārya
  3624. Sambhūti, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 780-829, before Sambhūtigupta (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ 829-889)
  3625. Saṃbhūtigupta, † Vi.Saṃ. 829, successor of Puṣyamitra (about Vi.Saṃ. 720-780)
  3626. Sambhūtigupta, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ 829-889, before Saṃbhūti (Vi.Saṃ. 780-829 yugapradhāna)
  3627. Saṃbhūtivijaya, † Vi.Saṃ. 829, predecessor of Māḍhara (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 835-885)
  3628. Saṃdhika, vācaka, monk, Mathurā inscription 85 A.D., Nāgabhūtikiyakula
  3629. Saṃdhīraṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, son of Sthiradevī (grandmother of Cārubhaṭa, mantrin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260)
  3630. Saṃgamasiṃha, sūri, at the time of Pādalipta (about 1st century A.D., author of Taraṅgavatī)
  3631. Saṃgamasiṃha, sūri, date unknown, pupil of Jayasiṃha (date unknown)
  3632. Saṃgamikā, āryā, A.D. 93 and 164, Mathurā inscription
  3633. Saṃgavi, Sura Malā, Vi.Saṃ. 1788, śrāvaka, built two temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  3634. Saṃgavi, Suradāsa Lakṣmidāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3635. Saṃgha, Mulakacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3636. Saṃghadāsa, vācaka, 7th-8th century A.D., kṣamāśramaṇa, author of Vasudevahiṇḍi
  3637. Saṃghaharṣa, date unknown, preceptor of Dharmasiṃha (date unknown, preceptor of Ratnasiṃha)
  3638. Saṃghanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Vasucandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1155-1156, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3639. Saṃghapālita, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Vṛddha and before Hastin
  3640. Saṃghasiṃha, vācaka,Mathurā inscription 98 A.D., Koṭṭiyagaṇa, Śrīkasaṃbhoga
  3641. Saṃghatilaka, about 920 A.D., Digambara, preceptor of Nemideva (about 940 A.D., Digambara)
  3642. Saṃghatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1430, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  3643. Saṃghavī, Amarasī, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660
  3644. Saṃghavī, Khima, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1675
  3645. Saṃghavī, Padmaśi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3646. Saṃghavī, Ṛṣabhadāsa, Vi.Saṃ 1638, author of Bharateśvararāsa
  3647. Saṃghavī, Rūpa Soma, śravaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1675 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3648. Saṃghavī, Śiva Lāla, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1675 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3649. Saṃghavī, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1696 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3650. Saṃghavi, Vinābhāi, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3651. Saṃghavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha
  3652. Saṃghavīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Tapāgaccha
  3653. Saṃghila, about 400 A.D., father of Śaṃkara (erected in the year Gupta 106 (425-426 A.D.) a statue of Pārśva on Udayagiri)
  3654. Saṃgrāmasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, mantrin
  3655. Śamita, ārya, Gautamagotra, maternal uncle of yugapradhāna Vajra, founder of the Brahmadvīpikāśākhā
  3656. Samiti, about Vi.Saṃ. 125
  3657. Śaṃkara, muni, Bhadrānvaya, consecrated in the year Gupta 106 (425-426 A.D.) a statue of Pārśva on Udayagiri
  3658. Saṃkara, Vi.Saṃ. 1664, Añcalagaccha, scribe (Bhagavatīsūtra)
  3659. Saṃkarṣaṇa, date unknown, author of Narasiṃhacampū
  3660. Sampacanda, śrāvaka, about 1870 A.D.
  3661. Saṃpalita, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Kālaka and before Vṛddha
  3662. Sampatvijaya, about 1890 A.D., Tapāgaccha, pupil of Haṃsavijaya (about 1890 A.D., Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā)
  3663. Samprati, † 291 Vira, Maurya king, grandson of Aśoka (son of Bindusāra)
  3664. Saṃpūrṇacandra, about Śaka 950, Nandigaṇa
  3665. Saṃtoṣaśrī, mother of Devendrasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1323-1371, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1299)
  3666. Samudra (or Jinasamudra), about 950 Vīra, successor of Narasiṃha (successor of Vikrama)
  3667. Samudra, † 508 Vīra or 454 Vira, Vācanācārya
  3668. Samudra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Nāgilakula, preceptor of Vijayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1365, Nāgilakula)
  3669. Samudraghoṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Candrakula, preceptor of Vīra (Candrakula, composed Vi.Saṃ. 1160 Piṇḍaniryuktivṛtti)
  3670. Samudraghoṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Pūrṇimāgaccha, preceptor of Muniratna, Pūrṇimāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1252
  3671. Samudravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1615, father of Satyaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Añcalagaccha)
  3672. Saṃvegadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnaśekhara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1502-1517, Tapāgaccha)
  3673. Saṃyamarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Bhāvadeva (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1604-1624, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3674. Sāṇadevaprasāda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, father of Mahendrasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1263-1309, Añcalagaccha)
  3675. Saṇagāradevī, mother of Vijayānanda († Vi.Saṃ. 1717, Tapāgaccha)
  3676. Śāṇḍilya, sūri, † 409 Vīra, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Dharma
  3677. Sāṅgadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1344, Māthurānvaya, scribe (Malayagiri’s Vyavahāraṭīkā)
  3678. Sāṅgaṇa, date unknown, father of Vikrama (date unknown, author of Nemidūtakāvya)
  3679. Śānta, Śaka 1433, Digambara
  3680. Śāntakīrti, about Śaka 1710, Digambara
  3681. Śāntaladevī, śrāvikā, † Śaka 1053, wife of Viṣṇuvardhana (about Śaka 1050, Hoysala king)
  3682. Śānti (or Śāntyācārya), about Vi.Saṃ. 136
  3683. Śānti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Bṛhadgaccha, sūripadasthāpanākṛt of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3684. Śānti, inscription Śaka 1099, Deśīgaṇa
  3685. Śānti, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1096, Khaṇḍillagaccha, Thārāpadragaccha, founder of Pippalagaccha, composed Uttarādhyayana-ṭīkā 'Śiṣyahitā'
  3686. Śānti, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha
  3687. Śānti, Vi.Saṃ. 1169, Piṣpalaśākhā
  3688. Śānti, Vi.Saṃ. 1277, Saṇḍerakagaccha
  3689. Śānti, Vi.Saṃ. 1299, Nāgendragaccha
  3690. Śānticandra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha
  3691. Śāntidāsa, 1638 A.D., śrāvaka, built in Sarasapura (near Ahmedabad) a temple
  3692. Śāntidāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Digambara
  3693. Śāntidāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1613, founded together with Dharmasāgara the Sāgaragaccha
  3694. Śāntidāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1738, śrāvaka
  3695. Śāntideva, about Śaka 1040, Digambara
  3696. Śāntideva, about Śaka 960, Digambara, predecessor of Guṇasena (about Śaka 1000)
  3697. Śāntiharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, Kharataragaccha
  3698. Śāntikīrti, in inscriptions Śaka 1453, 1466, Digambara, Kuṇḍakundānvaya
  3699. Śāntikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1268-1271, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3700. Śāntikīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 627-642, Digambara
  3701. Śāntikuśala, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1780, pupil of Vinayakuśala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1750)
  3702. Śāntimūrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460
  3703. Śāntinātha (Kavitākānta), muni, about Śaka 1050, śiṣya of Ajitasena (about Śaka 1020, Digambara)
  3704. Śāntiprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Candragaccha
  3705. Śāntīśa, about Śaka 1100
  3706. Śāntisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Lābhasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha)
  3707. Śāntisāgara, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1555, 1564, Kharataragaccha, gacchabhedakṛt
  3708. Śāntisāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870-1903, Sāgaragaccha
  3709. Śāntisāgara, Vṛddhatapogaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520
  3710. Śāntisaubhāgya, Vi.Saṃ. 1784
  3711. Śāntisena, about 1070 A.D., son of Durlabhasena (about 1050 A.D.)
  3712. Śāntisena, about 400 Vīra, founder of the Uccānāgarīśākhā
  3713. Śāntisrenika, ārya, Māṭharagotra, disciple of Datta, founder of the Uccanāgarīśākhā
  3714. Śāntisundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somasundara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499, Tapāgaccha)
  3715. Śāntivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Tapāgaccha
  3716. Śāntivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890, Tapāgaccha
  3717. Śāntivijaya, sādhu, about 1890 A.D., resident of Jayapura, owner of manuscripts
  3718. Śāntivimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha
  3719. Sāntū, father of Devendrasiṃha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1323-1371, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1299)
  3720. Sāraṅga, defeated in a debate by Jayasiṃhasūri (about V.Saṃ. 1422)
  3721. Sāraṅga, upāsaka, about Vi. Saṃ. 1498, co - celebrator of Padamahotsava
  3722. Sāraṅgadhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1380
  3723. Sārdūla, śrāvaka, son of Śivarāja and Sindūra, Osavāla
  3724. Sarvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ 1100, Candragaccha, successor of Nanna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Candragaccha)
  3725. Sarvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1029, Añcalagaccha, predecessor of Padmadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, Añcalagaccha)
  3726. Sarvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, successor of Deva (or Rūpaśrī, date unknown), predecessor of Yaśobhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150)
  3727. Sarvadeva, about Vi.sam. 1137, predecessor of Deva (or Rūpaśrī, date unknown)
  3728. Sarvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, born VS 1132)
  3729. Sarvadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Candragaccha, preceptor of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, Candragaccha)
  3730. Sarvadeva, father of Śobhana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, pupil of Mahendra (Candragaccha)) and Dhanapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1029, author of Deśīnāmamālā)
  3731. Sarvadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Thārāpadragaccha, guru of Śānti (sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1096)
  3732. Sarvadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 994, 1010, Bṛhadgaccha
  3733. Sarvadeva, sūri, date unknown, author of Pramāṇamañjarī
  3734. Sarvadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1278, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3735. Sarvajaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1486, scribe (Śobhanastutayaḥ)
  3736. Sarvajña, father of Siddhasena divākara (5th or 6th century A.D.)
  3737. Sarvānanda, sūri, date unknown, author of Jagaḍūcarita
  3738. Sarvarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jineśvara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1278-1331, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3739. Sarvasena, date unknown, author of Yaśodharacaritra
  3740. Sarvasūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1810, consecrated an image on the Śatruṃjaya
  3741. Śasana, third son of mantrin Mahaṇasiṃha and his wife Śrīdevī, before Vi.Saṃ. 1492
  3742. Śāśvata, date unknown (before Śaka 1030), author of Anekārthasaṃgraha
  3743. Śāti, date unknown, paṇḍita, author of Nemināmāṣṭaka
  3744. Satyahaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha
  3745. Satyamitra, Vira. 953-1001, yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 524-531(last purvadhara)
  3746. Satyaprabodha, date unknown, author of Sārasvatadīpikā, pupil of Brahmasāgara (date unknown, preceptor of Viśveśvara (date unknown, author of Sārasvatasudīpikā))
  3747. Satyaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Kamalaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1615, Añcalagaccha)
  3748. Satyāśraya II, Çaka 924, successor of Tailapa
  3749. Satyavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720-1756, Tapāgaccha
  3750. Satyaviśāla, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1516
  3751. Saubhāgamāla, probably 19th century A.D., co-author (Vividharatnaprakāśapustaka, Mārvāḍī)
  3752. Saubhāgyacandra, preceptor of Rūpacandra (Kharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1807)
  3753. Saubhāgyacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1611, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Ratna's Jīvavicāravṛtti)
  3754. Saubhāgyaharṣa, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1583-1597, Tapāgaccha
  3755. Saubhāgyaratna, date unknown, author of Vajrasvāmirāsa (Prakrit)
  3756. Saubhāgyasāgara, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560-1574
  3757. Saubhāgyavijaya, gaṇin, pupil of Guṇavijaya (Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1688)
  3758. Saubhāgyavṛddhi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Lakṣmīvṛddhi (Vi.Saṃ. 1604, gaṇinī, Tapāgaccha)
  3759. Saubhāgyendu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, preceptor of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1912)
  3760. Saudharmakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Digambara, preceptor of Dantīndrasiṃha (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  3761. Sāvadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1499-1532, Koraṇṭagaṇa
  3762. Sāvastā, śrāvaka, date unknown, husband of Vanāī (caused the writing of a manuscript of Ratnaśekhara’s Śrīpālakathā for Udayakamalā)
  3763. Śayyambhava, gaṇadhara 75 Vīra, † 98 after Vīra, successor of Prabhava († 75 after Vīra), predecessor of Yaśobhadra († 148 after Vīra), author of Daśavaikālikasūtra
  3764. Sayyani, Vi.Saṃ. 1470, scribe (Paramānanda’s Sāmāyārīvihi)
  3765. Senā, female pupil of Saṃbhūtavijaya († Vīra 156)
  3766. Sena, muni, about Śaka 970, Digambara
  3767. Sena, pupil of Ohanandin (Vi.Saṃ. 47, A.D. 125)
  3768. Senika, ārya, Māṭhara gotra, Koṭikagaṇa, founder of the Āryasenikāśākhā, pupil of Datta (Āryadatta, about 470 Vīra)
  3769. Śeṣakarana, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1908 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3770. Śeṣavatī, daughter of Jamāli (son-in-law of Mahāvīra, Tīrthaṃkara)
  3771. Ṣetābacandra, Lāhā Bāhādura, probably 19th century, author of Jainapūjāvalī
  3772. Ṣetalade, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1460, mother of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  3773. Ṣetasiṃha (or Ṣetasīha), Vi.Saṃ. 1662, scribe (Jinatilaka’s Sindūraprakaraṭīkā), pupil of Varasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1642, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3774. Shīmoyīlā, śrāvaka, father of Vijayarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740)
  3775. Siddha (or Siddharṣi), sādhu, Vi. Saṃ. 962, Nirvṛtigaccha, author of Upamitabhavaprapañcā
  3776. Siddha, about 330 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  3777. Siddha, date unknown, author of Śivadattakathā
  3778. Siddha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1330-1371, Upakeśagaccha
  3779. Siddha, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 980
  3780. Siddha, sūri, Upakeśagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1565-1623, Dvivandaṇikagaccha
  3781. Siddha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1498, Upakeśagaccha
  3782. Siddha, Upakeśagaccha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1154
  3783. Siddha, Upakeśagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050
  3784. Siddha, Upakeśagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1090
  3785. Siddha, Upakeśagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1192
  3786. Siddha, Upakeśagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1565-1595
  3787. Siddha, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Upakeśagaccha, successor of Devagupta (Vi.Saṃ. 1631-1655, Upakeśagaccha)
  3788. Siddhacandra (or Siddhicandra), gaṇin, about 1550-1600 A.D., Tapāgaccha, contemporary of Akbar (reigned A.D. 1556-1605)
  3789. Siddhanandin, about Śaka 1040, pupil of Śubhacandra († Śaka 1045, Digambara)
  3790. Siddhānta, about Śaka 1300-1350, Digambara, pupil of Paṇḍita († Śaka 1320, Digambara)
  3791. Siddhāntaruci, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinabhadra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1475-1514)
  3792. Siddhāntasāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1542-1560, Añcalagaccha, successor of Jayakesarin (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1494-1542)
  3793. Siddharāja, about 850 A.D., Rājakulagaccha, pupil of Amalacandra (about 854 A.D., Rājakulagaccha)
  3794. Siddharatna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Labdhiratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha)
  3795. Siddhārtha, ācārya, 247-264 Vīra, Digambara
  3796. Siddhārtha, father of Mahāvīra (Vardhamāna, Tīrthaṅkara)
  3797. Siddhasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 800, Moḍheragaccha, preceptor of Bappabhaṭṭi (Vi.Saṃ 800-895)
  3798. Siddhasena, date unknown, Digambara, author of Tattvārthavṛtti and Namaskāramāhātmya
  3799. Siddhasena, date unknown, Digambara, successor of Vṛṣabhasena (Date unknown)
  3800. Siddhasena, gaṇin, author of Arhatstava, Mandirastotra and Jītakalpacūrṇi
  3801. Siddhasena, muni, divākara, 5th or 6th century A.D., Vidyādharaśākhā
  3802. Siddhasena, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1242, Candragaccha
  3803. Siddhavijaya, about 1660 A.D., Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Rūpavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha)
  3804. Siddhisāgara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730
  3805. Siddhivijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1920, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Maṇivijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1920)
  3806. Sikandar Lodī, سیکندر لودی, reign Vi.Saṃ. 1544-1574, king in Delhi, Lodi dynasty
  3807. Sikandara, reigned 1488-1518 A.D., Lodi king
  3808. Śīlabhadra, about Śaka 388, Digambara, pupil of Abhayanandin (before Śaka 388, Digambara)
  3809. Śīlabhadra, before Vi.Saṃ. 1276, preceptor of Bhadra (before Vi.Saṃ. 1276)
  3810. Śīlabhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1180, Cāndrakula, Rājagaccha
  3811. Śīlabhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1315, scribe (Hemacandra’s Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti)
  3812. Śīlabhūṣaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Dharmakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  3813. Śīlacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 735-749, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3814. Śīlacandra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1461, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  3815. Śīladeva, sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1624, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Bhāvadeva (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1604-1624, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3816. Śīlāditya, about Vi.Saṃ. 470, king of Valabhī
  3817. Śīlagaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, maternal uncle of Āryarakṣita (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1226 or 1236, Añcalagaccha)
  3818. Śīlagaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 850, guru of Vanarāja (Vi.Saṃ. 802-862, king)
  3819. Śīlagaṇa, Candrakula, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, pupil of Jayasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3820. Śīlaguṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200-1240, Bṛhadgaccha, preceptor of Mānatuṅga (Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Bṛhadgaccha)
  3821. Śīlaguṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, co-founder of the Āgamikamata
  3822. Śīlamitra, Vi.Saṃ. 1213-1292, yugapradhāna, predecessor of Revanta (Vi.Saṃ. 1292-1370, yugapradhāna)
  3823. Śīlāṅka, sūri, Śaka 798, Nirvṭikula, caityavāsin, aṅgavṛttikāra
  3824. Śīlaratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1491, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Jayakīrti (Añcalagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1433-1500)
  3825. Śīlasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1380, Digambara
  3826. Śīlasaṃgha, date unknown, author of a commentary on Koṣṭakacintāmaṇi (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1784)
  3827. Śīlasiṃha, date unknown, author of Śrīcandracaritra
  3828. Śīlavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha
  3829. Ṣilū, ṛṣi, Vi.Saṃ. 1661, pupil of Durgadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1661)
  3830. Sīmandhara, before 1635 A.D., author of a commentary on Bhaktāmarastotra (Gujarati)
  3831. Ṣīmarāja, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, son of Māṇḍana, caused Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya to be copied
  3832. Siṃha (Siṅga), Pratikaṇṭha, king, Mysore inscription A.D. 1077
  3833. Siṃha, ācārya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Dharmopadeśamālā and Gadyacintāmaṇi
  3834. Siṃha, ārya, Kāśyapagotra, yugapradhāna after Dharma and before Dharma
  3835. Siṃha, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660
  3836. Siṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1649, Loṅkāgaccha
  3837. Siṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 278-356, sūri, yugapradhāna, successor of Revatīmitra (Vi.Saṃ. 219-278, yugapradhāna)
  3838. Siṃhadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Sādhurāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha)
  3839. Siṃhagiri, vācaka, about 470 Vīra, Mathurā inscription A.D. 98, Kauśikagotra, disciple of Datta (Kauṭikagaṇa), Āryaśrīkā- or Śrīgṛhasaṃbhoga, yugapradhāna after Datta and before Vajra
  3840. Siṃhagupta, date unknown, father of Vāgbhaṭa (author of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya)
  3841. Siṃhakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Sarasvatagaccha, successor of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1595, Sarasvatīgaccha, Balātkāragaṇa)
  3842. Siṃhakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1206-1209, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3843. Siṃhana, about 1210 A.D., king in Devagiri
  3844. Siṃhanandin (or Harinandin, or Saṃghanandin), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1156-1160, Digambara, predecessor of Bhāvanandin (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1160-1167, Digambara)
  3845. Siṃhanandin, about 2nd century A.D., Digambara, guru of the Gaṅga king Koṅguṇivarman (Śaka 111)
  3846. Siṃhanandin, about Śaka 1099, Deśīgaṇa
  3847. Siṃhanandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Digambara, preceptor of Nemidatta (about Vi.Saṃ. 1585, Digambara)
  3848. Siṃhanandin, ācārya, about 950-1000 A.D., Digambara, guru of Cāmuṇḍa (minister of Rājamalla who reigned 974-984 A.D.)
  3849. Siṃhanandin, Digambara, inscription Śaka 1307
  3850. Siṃhanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 508-525, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3851. Siṃhaṇārya, Śaka 1300
  3852. Siṃhaprabha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1308-1313, Añcalagaccha
  3853. Siṃhatilaka, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1371-1395, Añcalagaccha
  3854. Siṃhatilaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1346, author of Bhuvanadīpakavivaraṇa, pupil of Vibudhacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1320)
  3855. Siṃhavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1751, pupil of Saubhāgyavijaya (pupil of Guṇavijaya, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1688)
  3856. Siṃhavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1793, scribe (Ratnamandira’s Upadeśataraṅgiṇī)
  3857. Sinā, date unknown, father of Lakhāī (śrāvikā, date unknown), from Pattana
  3858. Sindūra, wife of Śivarāja, Osavāla
  3859. Siṅgārade, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, mother of Bhāvasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ 1560- 1583, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1510)
  3860. Siṅgārade, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500
  3861. Siṅgimayya, † Śaka 1061, lay-disciple of Prabhacandra († Śaka 1068, Pustakagaccha)
  3862. Śiraddhi, about Vīra 520, pupil of Mahāgiri (about Vīra 520, Ailāpatyagotra)
  3863. Sirīyādevī, mother of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670, born Vi.Saṃ. 1595)
  3864. Sirīyādevī, mother of Jinaprabodha (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1331-1341, born Vi.Saṃ. 1285)
  3865. Siṣanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1156-1160, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3866. Sivā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, śrāvaka, converted by Jinacandra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3867. Śivabhūti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Digambara
  3868. Śivabhūti, ārya, Kautsagotra, yugapradhāna after Dhanagiri and before Bhadra
  3869. Śivabhūti, sthavira, 609 Vīra, founder of the Digambaramata, preceptor of Kauṣṭavīra
  3870. Śivacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1756-1823, Pārśvacandragaccha (or Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha)
  3871. Śivadatta, date unknown, Digambara
  3872. Śivagaṇa, father of Vijayaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1710-1749, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1677)
  3873. Śivagaṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1572
  3874. Śivajīrāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1870
  3875. Śivakoṭi, ācārya, pupil of Samantabhadra (5th-8th century)
  3876. Śivanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1148-1155, Digambara, successor of Brahmanandin (or Vṛṣabhanandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1144-1148, Digambara)
  3877. Śivanidhāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1652-1706, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Harṣasāra (pupil of Jinarāja, Vi.Saṃ. 1674-1699)
  3878. Śivaprabha, sūri, Paurṇimīyakamata, Candrakula, successor of Cakreśvara (pupil of Dharmaghoṣa, at the time of king Jayasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1199))
  3879. Śivaprasāda, 1875 A.D., king in Benares, great-grandson of Ḍālacandra (1782 A.D., king in Benares)
  3880. Śivarāja, sāha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1667
  3881. Śivarāja, śrāvaka, Osavāla, husband of Sindūra
  3882. Śivarāma, Keśavalāla, probably 19th century, author of Navīnanandīśvaramahotsava
  3883. Śivaśarman, before Malayagiri (12th century)
  3884. Śivasindhu, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1804, Vidhipakṣagaccha
  3885. Ṣīvasīya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1775, paṇḍita
  3886. Śivaśrī, about Vi.Saṃ. 600, spiritual grandfather of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720, author of Tattvārthasūtra)
  3887. Śivasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Kṣemarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Kharataragaccha)
  3888. Śivavardhana, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, preceptor of Vinayapriya (Vi.Saṃ. 1744, scribe of Śrīpati’s Jyotiṣaratnamālā)
  3889. Śivavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Dharmasāgara’s Tapāgacchapaṭṭāvalī)
  3890. Siyacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1155-1156, Digambara
  3891. Skandila, ācārya, Vira 306 - † 414 Vīra, Vācanācārya, Vidyādharaśākhā, founder of Ṣāndilyagaccha
  3892. Skaṇḍila, paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, successor of Harimitra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1547-1597)
  3893. Skandila, vācanācārya, † Vi.Saṃ. 344
  3894. Śobhāga, Nātha, his daughter Javerabhāī built Vi.Saṃ. 1886 a temple
  3895. Sobhāgacanda, Vīracandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1860, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3896. Śobhākara, date unknown, author of Alaṃkāraratnākara
  3897. Śobhana, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1030, brother and converter of Dhanapāla, pupil of Mahendra (Candragaccha)
  3898. Sogidāsa, Sāvadhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1793, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3899. Sokhakā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, wife of Vastupāla (minister, † Vi.Saṃ. 1298)
  3900. Solaka (or Sālarga), about Vi.Saṃ 1290, śrāvaka, father of Jagaḍu (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  3901. Sollāka, at the time of king Kumārapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200
  3902. Soma (or Somaguru), date unknown, author of Saptatikāvyākhyā
  3903. Soma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, son of Muñja (Vi.Saṃ. 1050, king)
  3904. Soma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Siddhāntaruci (about Vi.Saṃ. 1510)
  3905. Soma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1670, śrāvaka
  3906. Soma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, pupil of Lava (about 1609-1659 A.D., founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect)
  3907. Soma, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1699), author of Paryantārādhanā
  3908. Soma, father of Jineśvara (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1080, 1092, preceptor of Abhayadeva navāṅgavṛttikṛt)
  3909. Soma, Savā, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3910. Soma, Savā, Vi.Saṃ. 1860, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3911. Soma, Sobhāgadāsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3912. Soma, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1391, son of Lālavijaya (or Lālā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370)
  3913. Soma, Vi.Saṃ. 1626, śrāvaka, organized the padamahotsava of Rājacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1626, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  3914. Somacandra, inscription Śaka 1099, Digambara
  3915. Somacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1329, author of Vṛttaratnākaravṛtti
  3916. Somacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1504, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnaśekhara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1502-1517, Tapāgaccha)
  3917. Somacarita, date unknown, author of Guruguṇaratnākarakāvya
  3918. Somadatta, pupil of Bhadrabāhu († 170 Vīra, or paṭṭadhara 133-162 Vīra), niryuktikāra
  3919. Somadeva, father of Rakṣita († 597 Vīra)
  3920. Somadeva, Śaka 881 (959 A.D.), Digambara, author of Yaśastilaka
  3921. Somadeva, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500-1522, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Śubhaśīla (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500-1530)
  3922. Somadeva, sūri, author of Prakriyānītivākyāmṛita
  3923. Somadeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1239, Digambara
  3924. Somadeva, yati, 1205 A.D., Digambara
  3925. Somadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Tapāgaccha
  3926. Somadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Sādhusundara (about Vi.Saṃ 1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  3927. Somadhīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Bhānuprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Kharataragaccha)
  3928. Somadīkṣita (or Somarṣidīkṣita), about Vi.Saṃ. 1580-1600, Gujarātīveṣadhara, pupil of Jīva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Gujarātīveṣadhara)
  3929. Somaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1545, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Lakṣmīkīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1530)
  3930. Somakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Rudrapallīyagaccha, brother of Yaśaḥkalaśa (Vi.Saṃ. 1422, 1444, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3931. Somakīrti, date unknown, Digambara, author of Yaśodharacarita
  3932. Somakīrti, date unknown, Digambara, pupil of Somasena (author of Padmapurāṇa)
  3933. Somamaṇḍana, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1548), author of Yugādijinadeśanā
  3934. Somanandin, Śaka 777, Digambara, ācārya in Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa
  3935. Somanirmala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  3936. Somaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ 1300, Nāgendragaccha, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (Nāgendragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1293)
  3937. Somaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Candraśākhā, pupil of Tilakaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Candraśākhā)
  3938. Somaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Jagaccandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1285, founder of the Tapāgaṇa)
  3939. Somaprabha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1332-1357, † Vi.Saṃ. 1373, Tapāgaccha
  3940. Somaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1382, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  3941. Somaratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1435, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  3942. Somasena, Digambara, date unknown, author of Padmapurāṇa, pupil of Guṇabhadra (date unknown)
  3943. Somasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1583, śrāvaka
  3944. Somasundara, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1437-1499, Tapāgaccha
  3945. Somatilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, younger brother of Devendra (Vi.Saṃ. 1429, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3946. Somatilaka, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1373-1424, Tapāgaccha
  3947. Somatilaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1294, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  3948. Somavijaya (or Somavimala), about Vi.Saṃ. 1685, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha)
  3949. Somavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Lumpākagaccha
  3950. Somavimala, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1574-1637, Tapāgaccha
  3951. Somayugvijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Tapāgaccha
  3952. Someśvara , minister of Ajayapāla (about A.D. 1175)
  3953. Someśvara I, Cālukya king, about Śaka 964-990
  3954. Someśvara, king, Cālukya, 1127-1130 A.D.
  3955. Somila, brāhmaṇa, debated with Mahāvīra
  3956. Somodaya, date unknown (between Vi.Saṃ. 1370 and Vi.Saṃ. 1514), author of Siddhāntastavāvacūrṇi
  3957. Sonā, śrāvikā, mother of Amarasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1694-1762, Añcalagaccha)
  3958. Sonapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinasamudra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1530-1555)
  3959. Sonī, Jāvaḍa, father of Siddhāntasāgara (born Vi.Saṃ. 1506, Añcalagaccha)
  3960. Sothācanda, Mulaji, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1860 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  3961. Śravaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640-1657, Pārśvacandragaccha, preceptor of Megharāja (Vi.Saṃ. 1659, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  3962. Śreṇika (Bimbisāra), king of Magadha, at the time of the Buddha and Mahāvīra, disciple of Mahāvīra (c. Vi.Saṃ. - 542 to -470)
  3963. Śrībhūṣaṇa, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 726-735, Sarasvatīgaccha, author of Pāṇḍavapurāṇa
  3964. Śrībrahma, about Śaka 1000, father of Maheśvara (Śaka 1033, kavi, author of Viśvaprakāśa)
  3965. Śrīcanda, father of Jinaprabodha (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1331-1341, born Vi.Saṃ. 1285)
  3966. Śrīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1180-1220, Śrimālī, father of Dharmaghoṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1234-1268, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ 1208)
  3967. Śrīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, pupil of Jinacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1130, preceptor of Āmradeva)
  3968. Śrīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Candragaccha, pupil of Śīlabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1180, Cāndrakula, Rājagaccha)
  3969. Śrīcandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Prabhānanda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1290-1320, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  3970. Śrīcandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 735-749, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3971. Śrīcandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1055-1076, Digambara
  3972. Śrīcandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1241-1248, Sarasvatīgaccha
  3973. Śrīcandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Harṣapurīyagaccha, pupil of Hemacandra 'Maladhāri' (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170)
  3974. Śrīcandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200, Candraśākhā, preceptor of Deva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candraśākhā)
  3975. Śrīcandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1222-1240, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  3976. Śrīcandra, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1651, author of Nirayāvalīsūtravivaraṇa
  3977. Śrīcandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1158, Bṛhadgaccha, pupil of Vīra († Vi.Saṃ. 991), preceptor of Yaśodeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1176, 1180)
  3978. Śrīcandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1232, author of Ṣaḍāvaśyakavṛtti and Pratiṣṭhākalpasaṃgrahakāvyāni
  3979. Śrīcandra, yati, author of Karmagranthāvacūri
  3980. Śrīdatta (or Datta), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1090, Pūrṇacandragaccha
  3981. Śrīdeva, date unknown, Digambara, author of Yaśastilakapañjikā
  3982. Śrīdevī, date unknown, mother of Dhanaṃjaya (date unknown, author of Candraprabhīya)
  3983. Śrīdevi, wife of mantrin Mahaṇasiṃha, before Vi.Saṃ. 1492
  3984. Śrīdhara, about Śaka 1100, Digambara, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Nayakīrti (Digambara, † Śaka 1099)
  3985. Śrīdhara, date unknown, Nandigaṇa, pupil of Dāmanandin (about Śaka 1020 or 965, Nandigaṇa)
  3986. Śrīdhara, inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa, preceptor of Nidhigama (inscription Śaka 1009, Digambara, Balātkāragaṇa)
  3987. Śrīdhara, Śaka 910, Digambara, author of Nyāyakandalī
  3988. Śrīdhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1104, Balātkāragaṇa, preceptor of Candrakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1124)
  3989. Śrīgupta, † Vīra 548, preceptor of Rohagupta (Kauśikagotra, founder of the Trairāśikaśākhā)
  3990. Śrīgupta, about 300 Vīra, pupil of Suhastin († 265 or 291 Vīra)
  3991. Śrīkarṇa, date unknown, author of Jīrāpallisthapārśvastuti
  3992. Śrīmayāvijaya, probably 19th century, author of Ātmaprabodhasyādvādagrantha
  3993. Śrīmuni, sūri, before Vi.Saṃ. 1672
  3994. Śrīnandin, paṭṭadhara, Śaka 998, Digambara, successor of Śīlacandra, predecessor of Deśabhūṣaṇa
  3995. Śrīpāla, about Śaka 880, Digambara
  3996. Śrīpāla, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1603), author of Bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ
  3997. Śrīpāla, Lumpākamata, pupil of Kuṃvara
  3998. Śrīpālavarṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1608, Digambara, pupil of Śubhacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1600, 1608, 1613, Digambara)
  3999. Śrīpaṇḍita, Vi.Saṃ. 1215, Digambara, Devasaṃgha, founder of temples on the Giranāra
  4000. Śrīpati, Śaka 1185, author of Jyotiṣaratnamālā and Jātakakarmapaddhati
  4001. Śrīpati, Vi.Saṃ. 1613, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayadāna (Vi.Saṃ. 1587-1622, Tapāgaccha)
  4002. Śrīprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Candrakula, preceptor of Māṇikyaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1275, Candrakula)
  4003. Śrīsāra, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1687-1700, Kharataragaccha, Śrīsārīyakharataraśākhā, author of Daśabola, Lumpākamatakuṭṭanam
  4004. Śrīṣeṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Paramadeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1302, Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  4005. Śrīsoma, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1696), pupil of Rājasiṃha
  4006. Śrītilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhadgaccha, predecessor of Bhadreśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Bṛhadgaccha)
  4007. Śrītilaka, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1261, 1296, Paurṇimīyakamata, author of Daśavaikālikaṭīkā
  4008. Śrītilaka, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1380, Harṣapurīyagaccha (Maladhārigaccha), preceptor of Rājaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1405, Harṣapurīyagaccha)
  4009. Śrītilaka, sūri, Candragaccha, Rudrapallīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390
  4010. Śrīvanta, father of Vijayānanda († Vi.Saṃ. 1717, Tapāgaccha)
  4011. Śrīvanta, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1594, father of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1670, born Vi.Saṃ. 1595)
  4012. Śrīvardhana (Śrīvardha), Canarese author, date unknown, pupil of Cintāmaṇi (date unknown, pupil of Kumārasena)
  4013. Śrīvijaya, about Śaka 950, Digambara, pupil of Vādirāja (about Śaka 925, Digambara)
  4014. Śrīyaka, brother of Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 after Vīra)
  4015. Śrutakīrti, date unknown, Nāgendragaccha, author of Pārśvanāthāṣṭakaṭīkā
  4016. Śrutakīrti, Digambara, about Śaka 1300
  4017. Śrutakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1079-1095, traividyadeva, Digambara, author of Rāghavapāṇḍavīya
  4018. Śrutamuni (Abhinavaśrutamuni), about Śaka 1240, Deśīgaṇa
  4019. Śrutamuni, † Śaka 1355, Digambara, pupil of Siddhānta (about Śaka 1300-1350, Digambara)
  4020. Śrutamuni, inscription Śaka 1284, yati, Digambara, successor of Paṇḍita (or Paṇḍitārya, about Śaka 1260, yati, Digambara)
  4021. Śrutanaya, date unknown, Digambara, Iṅguleśvaravali
  4022. Śrutasāgara, about Śaka 1600, Digambara, Deśīgaṇa
  4023. Śrutasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490, Tapāgaccha
  4024. Śrutasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Śāntisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660)
  4025. Śrutasāgara, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550, Digambara
  4026. Śrutasamudra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Tapāgaccha
  4027. Sthiracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1210, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4028. Sthiradeva (Thiradeva), śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, father of Nākhī (śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ 1411)
  4029. Sthiradevī, grandmother of Cārubhaṭa (mantrin, Vi.Saṃ. 1260)
  4030. Sthiragupta, date unknown, sthavira, Vātsyagotra, in Kalpasūtra
  4031. Sthūlabhadra, † 215 or 219 after Vīra, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Bhadrabāhu and Sambhūtavijaya and before Suhastin, vācanācārya
  4032. Sthūlācārya, about 180 Vīra, mentioned together with Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 after Vīra)
  4033. Śubhacandra, † Śaka 1235, Deśīgaṇa, Pustakagaccha
  4034. Śubhacandra, about Śaka 1085, Digambara, pupil of Devakīrti († Śaka 1085, Digambara)
  4035. Śubhacandra, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1613, Digambara, pupil of Vijayakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1590)
  4036. Śubhacandra, bhaṭṭāraka, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1507, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4037. Śubhacandra, Digambara, † Śaka 1045
  4038. Śubhacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 1045
  4039. Śubhacandra, inscription Śaka 1127, Digambara, author of Subhāṣitārṇava
  4040. Śubhacandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1427, Digambara, successor of Padmanandin (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1362-1427, Digambara)
  4041. Śubhacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 978, Digambara, Kaṇḍūragaṇa
  4042. Subhadra, about 840 Śaka, muni
  4043. Subhadra, ācārya 468-474 Vīra, Digambara
  4044. Subhagnā, mother of Śīlāditya (about Vi.Saṃ. 470, king of Valabhī)
  4045. Śubhakīrti, about Śaka 1020, Digambara, sadharma of Meghacandra († Śaka 1037)
  4046. Śubhakīrti, about Śaka 1215, Deśīgaṇa, preceptor of Dharmabhūṣaṇa (about Śaka 1235, Deśīgaṇa)
  4047. Śubhakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara, preceptor of Dharmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara (Śāradāgaccha, Balātkāragaṇa))
  4048. Śubhakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1268-1271, Digambara
  4049. Śubhakīrti, probably 10-11th century, Digambara, Mailāpānvaya, Kāreyagaṇa, preceptor of Devakīrti (Digambara, probably 10-11th century)
  4050. Śubhalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Kharatarāmnāya
  4051. Śubhaṃkara, father of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962)
  4052. Śubhasāgara, date unknown, author of Audāryacintāmaṇi (Prakrit grammar)
  4053. Śubhaśīla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500-1530, Tapāgaccha
  4054. Subhaṭa, father of king Arjunadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270
  4055. Śubhavardhana, before Vi.Saṃ. 1587, author of Vardhamānadeśanā
  4056. Śubhavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Kalyāṇavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha)
  4057. Śubhavijaya, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Vīravijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1881, 1896)
  4058. Śubhavimala, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Tapāgaccha, Lakṣmībhādrīyāśākhā, teacher of Amaravijaya
  4059. Śubhavīra, probably 19th century A.D., author of lāvaṇīs in Gujarati
  4060. Sucarita, date unknown, author of Ślokavārttikaṭīkā
  4061. Sūdāka, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1503
  4062. Sūdana, Vi.Saṃ. 1252, śrāvaka
  4063. Sudarśanā, sister of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṅkara)
  4064. Sudāsa, Ratana, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4065. Sudhākalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1420, Maladhārigaccha, pupil of Rājaśekhara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1405)
  4066. Sudhānanda, Budha, date unknown (after Vi.Saṃ. 1506), corrected Jayacandra’s Pratikramaṇavidhi (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1506)
  4067. Sudharman, Digambara, daśapūrvin
  4068. Sudharman, gaṇadhara, † 20 Vīra, successor of Mahāvīra and predecessor of Jambū, kevalin
  4069. Sudhīndra, date unknown, yati, author of Madhudhārā, pupil of Vijayendra (date unknown, pūjyapāda)
  4070. Sugaṅgā, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ 16?6
  4071. Sugatilābha, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1657), Vṛddhatapāgaccha, author of Maṇicūḍinīkathā
  4072. Suguṇa, Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Kharataragaccha
  4073. Suguṇacandra, date unknown (probably 19th century), owner of a manuscript (Śobhanastutayaḥ)
  4074. Suhastin, † 265 or 291 Vīra, Vāsiṣṭhagotra, disciple of Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 Vīra), yugapradhāna after Sthūlabhadra and before Susthita and Supratibhuddha, Vācanācārya
  4075. Sūhavade, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1503
  4076. Sūhavadevī, mother of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1270, born Vi.Saṃ. 1210)
  4077. Śukayatīndra (or Śuka), date unknown, yati, author of Praśnottaramālā
  4078. Sukhacanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, guru of Sakaracanda, Harakhacanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1810, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya)
  4079. Sukhacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, preceptor of Harṣaratna (Vi.Saṃ. 1765, author of Jātakadīpikā)
  4080. Sukhalābha, pāṭhaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Kharatarāmnāya (Kīrtiratnasūriśākhā)
  4081. Sukhalābhaka, pāṭhka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Jinahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Kharataragaccha)
  4082. Sukharāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1790
  4083. Sukhavardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinaharṣa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1730-1750, Kharataragaccha)
  4084. Sukhendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1852-1879, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4085. Sumanabhadra, about 160 Vīra, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (or Saṃbhūtivijaya, Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  4086. Sumanacandra, about Vi.Saṃ 1100, Añcalagaccha, successor of Dharmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ 1075, Añcalagaccha)
  4087. Sumaṇimitra, Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1448, yugapradhāna, successor of Revanta (Vi.Saṃ. 1292-1370, yugapradhāna)
  4088. Sumānīrāma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Digambara, pupil of Mahīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1850, Digambara)
  4089. Sumati, sūri, date unknown (before Haribhadra, 870 A.D.), pupil of Bodhaka (date unknown)
  4090. Sumati, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080-1120, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Devabhadra (or Gurucandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1139, 1169, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4091. Sumati, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277)
  4092. Sumati, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Kumārasena (date unknown)
  4093. Sumatidāsa, Malukacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1782, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4094. Sumatiharṣa, Vi.Saṃ. 1673, 1678, Añcalagaccha
  4095. Sumatikīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1613, Sarasvatīgaccha, author
  4096. Sumatikuśala, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1794, pupil of Dhanakuśala (Vi.Saṃ. 1768)
  4097. Sumatimeru, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700
  4098. Sumatīndra, date unknown, yati, author of Uṣāharaṇavṛtti
  4099. Sumatiraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Kharatarāmnāya
  4100. Sumatiraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1706, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, scribe (Guṇasthāna)
  4101. Sumatisādhu, † Vi.Saṃ. 1511-1551, Tapāgaccha
  4102. Sumatisāgara (or Sumatisāra), about 1850-1900 A.D., Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1834-1856)
  4103. Sumatisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Añcalagaccha
  4104. Sumatisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, Kharataragaccha
  4105. Sumatisāgara, date unknown, Digambara, author of Daśalakṣaṇodyāpana
  4106. Sumatisāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1788, Tapāgaccha, Vimalaśākhā
  4107. Sumatisiṃha (or Narasiṃha), Vi.Saṃ. 1236, founder of the Sārdhapaurṇimīyakamata
  4108. Sumatisiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Mativardhana (Vi.Saṃ. 1737)
  4109. Sumatisoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Jinaratnasūriśākhā
  4110. Sumativijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1780, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Rūpacandra (or Rāmavijaya, Vi.Saṃ 1807)
  4111. Sumativijaya, Vi.Saṃ 1690, 1727, author of Sugamānvayāprabodhikā (a commentary on Raghuvaṃśa)
  4112. Sundara, date unknown, king of Kalyāṇa, erected temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  4113. Sundaradharma, Vi.Saṃ 1550, scribe (Rājaśekhara’s Antarakathāsaṃgraha), pupil of Dharmamaṅgala (about Vi.Saṃ 1540)
  4114. Sundarakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1216-1223, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Nemicandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1230, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  4115. Sundaramiśra, Śaka 1521 (A.D. 1599), Tapāgaccha
  4116. Sundarī, śrāvikā, wife of Ābhaḍa (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200)
  4117. Sundarī, younger sister of Dhanapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1029, author of Deśīnāmamālā)
  4118. Supiyāradevī, śrāvikā, mother of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763)
  4119. Supratibuddha, about 300 Vīra
  4120. Sura, Nātha, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4121. Sūracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Bhānucandra (contemporary of Akbar, Vi.Saṃ. 1612-1661)
  4122. Sūracandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1176-1184, Digambara, successor of Surakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1167-1170, Digambara
  4123. Sūrācārya, about Vi.Saṃ. 960, Nirvṛtigaccha, preceptor of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 962), successor of Śravaṇācārya
  4124. Sūrācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1090, caityavāsin, author of Nemicaritra
  4125. Surajamala, Vi.Saṃ. 1913, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4126. Surakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1167-1170, Digambara, predecessor of Sūracandra (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 1176-1184, Digambara)
  4127. Surāla, 1761 A.D., Jaina author (Canarese)
  4128. Sūraprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Pūrṇimāgaccha
  4129. Sūrāratana, Vi.Saṃ. 1711, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinacandra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4130. Sūrāsādhana, Vi.Saṃ. 1711, organized the nandimahotsava of Jinacandra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4131. Sūrasāgara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720
  4132. Sūratacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1856, scribe (of Ratnaśekhara’s Guṇasthānaprakaraṇavṛtti)
  4133. Suratāṇa, śrāvaka, son of Śivarāja and Sindūra, Osavāla
  4134. Suratna, date unknown, sūri, author of Upadeśataraṃgiṇī
  4135. Sūravijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Rāmavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha)
  4136. Sūravijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1625, scribe (Samavāyāṅga)
  4137. Surendra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Tapāgaccha (Vijayānandasūrigaccha)
  4138. Surendrabhūṣaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4139. Surendrakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, bhaṭṭāraka, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4140. Surendrakīrti, Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800
  4141. Surendrakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1822-1852, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4142. Surendrakīrti, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1722-1733, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4143. Surendrakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1852, 1899, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4144. Surīndra, date unknown, pūjyapāda, preceptor of Sumatīndra (date unknown, yati, author of Uṣāharaṇavṛtti)
  4145. Surūpā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710-1760, mother of Jinasaukhya (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1763-1780, born Vi.Saṃ. 1739)
  4146. Surūpasiṃha, Jaina, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, minister of Mūlarāja (Vi.Saṃ. 1818, king in Jesalameru)
  4147. Ṣusthālī, Vi.Saṃ. 1824, scribe (Gautamapṛcchābālāvabodha)
  4148. Susthita, ārya, † 313 Vīra, Kauṭika, Vyāghrāpatyagotra, disciple of Suhastin, founder of the Kauṭikagaṇa
  4149. Suvajamala, Naktacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1913, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4150. Suvana, pupil of Khapuṭa (born Vīra 484)
  4151. Svarṇā, mother of Cakreśvara (erected Śaka 1156 a statue of Pārśva in Vardhanāpura)
  4152. Svarṇaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430-1470, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, installed as ācārya by Jinarāja (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1432-1461)
  4153. Svarūpacandra, yati, about the end of 19th century, Pūrṇimāgaccha, manager of the Hemacandrabhāṇḍāra in Pāṭaṇa
  4154. Svāti, about 280 Vīra, pupil of Balissaha († 280 Vīra), Uttarabalissahagaṇa, Vācanācārya
  4155. Svāti, sūri, Vira.1087-1197, father of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720)
  4156. Svayaṃprabha, about 50 Vīra, predecessor of Ratnaprabha (or Ratnacūḍa, 52-84 Vīra)
  4157. Śvetāmbara, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1740), author of Chandomātaṅga
  4158. Śyāmārya, ācārya, Vīra. 280 - † 376, preceptor of Śāṇḍilya († 409 Vīra), Vācanācārya, founder of Kālikācāryagaccha
  4159. Śyāmasundara, date unknown, author of Navastavana
  4160. Taila, pupil of Nemicandra (about Śaka 919)
  4161. Tailapa, A.D. 973 –97, king of Teliṅgānā, founder of the later Caulukya dynasty of the Deccan,
  4162. Tallakacanda, editor of Jainalāvaṇīsaṃgraha, part 1, Bombay 1866
  4163. Tapācārya, before Vi.Saṃ. 1650, author of Kalyāṇamandirastavavṛtti
  4164. Tāpasa, ārya, about 470 Vīra, founder of the Āryatāpasīśākhā, disciple of Datta (Gautamagotra, about 470 Vīra)
  4165. Taporatna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Kṣemakīrti (Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450)
  4166. Taporatna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1540, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Śāntisāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1555, 1564, Kharataragaccha)
  4167. Tārācanda, Ichācanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1907 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4168. Tārācanda, Nathubhāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4169. Tārācanda, Saṅgavi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1821 two temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  4170. Tārācanda, Soma, date unknown, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4171. Tārācanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4172. Tārācanda, Vīrācanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1828 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4173. Tārādevī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1860, mother of Jinaharṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1856-1892, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, dīkṣā Vi.Saṃ. 1841)
  4174. Tārādevī, mother of Jinaratna (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1699-1711)
  4175. Tārādevī, sādhvī, mother of Jinaharṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1856-1892, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4176. Tāraṇa, paṇḍita, Vi.Saṃ. 1627 founder of the Tāraṇapantha
  4177. Taruṇaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1420, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Yaśaḥkīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4178. Tattvahaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1715, preceptor of Khimāhaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1735)
  4179. Tattvahaṃsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, preceptor of Vṛddhihaṃsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1845)
  4180. Tattvahaṃsa, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, preceptor of Jñānahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830)
  4181. Tejacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha
  4182. Tejahaṃsa, date unknown, preceptor of Maṇihaṃsa (before VS 1774)
  4183. Tejaḥpāla, † Vi.Saṃ. 1308, Prāgvāṭa, younger brother of mantrin Vastupāla († Vi.Saṃ. 1298)
  4184. Tejaḥpāla, śrāvaka, Osavāla, built Vi.Saṃ. 1661 a temple in Khambāta (Cambay)
  4185. Tejaḥsiṃha, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1746), author of Dṛṣṭāntaśataka
  4186. Tejākhya, fourth son of mantrin Mahaṇasiṃha and his wife Śrīdevī, before Vi.Saṃ. 1492
  4187. Tejalābha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, preceptor of Meghalābha (Vi.Saṃ. 1804, author of Vairāgyapacavīsī)
  4188. Tejapāla II, śrāvaka, saṃvarī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1641-1689, Kaṭukagaccha
  4189. Tejapāla, father of Vinayavijaya (Vi.Saṃ. 1708, author of Kalpasūtrasubodhikā)
  4190. Tejapāla, saṃvarī, Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1646, Kaṭukagaccha, pupil of Jīvarāja (about Vi.Saṃ. 1584, Kaṭukagaccha)
  4191. Tejapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1377, śrāvaka, organizer of the nandimahotsava for Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  4192. Tejapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1671, scribe (Upāsakadaśāṅgasūtra), pupil of Ghaḍasiṃha
  4193. Tejapāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1683, Sarasavatīgaccha
  4194. Tejaratna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570, Vṛddhatapogaṇa, predecessor of Amararatna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580)
  4195. Tejasī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1810, pupil of Devīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1790)
  4196. Tejasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1374, father of Kāhnara (ruler of Candrāvatī)
  4197. Tejasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1750, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, pupil of Keśava
  4198. Tejasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Loṅkāgaccha
  4199. Tejasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1758
  4200. Tejasundara, date unknown, preceptor of Ravidāsa (date unknown)
  4201. Tejavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha
  4202. Tejavijaya, predecessor of Śāntivijaya (about Vi.Saṃ. 1890)
  4203. Tejāvīrapāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1629, intended reader of Niśīthabhāṣya (copied by Rāmacandra, under Jinacandra)
  4204. Tejorāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1470, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Taporatna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4205. Tejoraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1650, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4206. Thāharū, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1675
  4207. Thānasiṃha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1781
  4208. Thirā, Vi.Saṃ. about 1614, father of Vijayadeva (Tapāgaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1681 or Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1713)
  4209. Tilaka, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, preceptor of Rājaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1405)
  4210. Tilakacanda, Vidhipakṣagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, pupil of Udayasāgara (Añcalagaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1826)
  4211. Tilakacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Samudraghoṣa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  4212. Tilakakamala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1711-1763)
  4213. Tilakānanda, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, Tapāgaccha
  4214. Tilakaprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Candraśākhā, preceptor of Vīraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Candraśākhā)
  4215. Tilakasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1702, pupil of Kṛpāsāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1680)
  4216. Tilakavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1733-1768, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Vinayavijaya’s Lokaprakāśa)
  4217. Tilokasī, father of Jinaratna (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1699-1711)
  4218. Tīrthanāyaka, date unknown, author of Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā
  4219. Tīsaṭa, date unknown, author of Cikitsākalikā, son of Vāgbhaṭa (author of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya)
  4220. Tiṣyabhadra, about Vīra 150, pupil of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  4221. Tiṣyagupta, Vīra saṃvat 16, creator of the 2. or Prādeśika nihnava (doctrine of the spatially restricted location of the soul)
  4222. Tiṣyaka, pupil of Mahāvīra (Vardhamāna, Tīrthaṅkara)
  4223. Tod, James, 1782-1835 A.D., Historian, Officer of the East India Company
  4224. Ṭoḍara, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, śiṣya of Mahirāja (Ḍahirā ), guru of Bhīma (Vi.Saṃ. 1693, scribe)
  4225. Tosaliputra, ācārya, preceptor of Rakṣita (522-597 Vīra)
  4226. Traikālya, yogin, Digambara, about Śaka 980
  4227. Trailokyakīrti, date unknown, Digambara, pupil of Nemicandra (date unknown, Digambara)
  4228. Traividyādeva, Digambara, his pupil Padmanandin († Śaka 1298, Digambara)
  4229. Tribhuvana, about Śaka 1080, Digambara, pupil of Devakīrti († Śaka 1085, Digambara)
  4230. Tribhuvanapāla, father of Kumārapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  4231. Tridāmavibudhānandin, after Śaka 777, Digambara, in Śravaṇabeḷagoḷa
  4232. Trikamadāsa, Nathubāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1913 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4233. Trilokacandra (Tilokacanda), about Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1860, father of Jinaharṣa (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1856-1892, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, dīkṣā Vi.Saṃ. 1841)
  4234. Trimuṣṭi, Deśīgaṇa, about Śaka 975, pupil of Gopanandin (Deśīgaṇa, about Śaka 950)
  4235. Triśalā, mother of Mahāvīra (Vardhamāna, Tīrthaṅkara)
  4236. Trivikrama, grandson of Śrīdhara (Śaka 910, Digambara, author of Nyāyakandalī), author of Damayantīkathā
  4237. Trivikrama, later than Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229), Digambara, Bāṇakula, author of Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti
  4238. Tulasidāsa, of Agra, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1671 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4239. Tūṇasiṃha, sādhu, Vi.Saṃ. 1570
  4240. Udaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Tapāgaccha
  4241. Udaya, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1814
  4242. Udayacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Cāndragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229)
  4243. Udayacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 1080
  4244. Udayacandra, Digambara, about Śaka 1200
  4245. Udayacandra, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1215
  4246. Udayacandra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1503, pupil of Śālibhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1480, Jīrāpallīgaccha)
  4247. Udayadeva, Digambara, inscription Śaka 651, pupil of Pūjyapāda (probably 6th century, Digambara)
  4248. Udayadharma, sūri, date unknown, Āgamagaccha
  4249. Udayadharma, Vi.Saṃ. 1507, pupil of Ratnasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500)
  4250. Udayakalaśa, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1604
  4251. Udayakamalā, gaṇinī, pravartinī, date unknown
  4252. Udayākara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1360
  4253. Udayamatī, mother of Karṇa (king of Gujarat, † Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  4254. Udayameru, about Śaka 1455, Candragaccha, pupil of Ratnalābha (about Śaka 1440, preceptor of Udayameru (Śaka 1455, Candragaccha))
  4255. Udayana, logician, 10th c. A.D., Śivaite, author of Tātparyapariśuddhi
  4256. Udayana, mantrin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180
  4257. Udayananda, sūri, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1510
  4258. Udayaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, pupil of Raviprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1219), Dharmaghoṣagaccha
  4259. Udayaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1288, Nāgendragaccha
  4260. Udayaprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1050, Añcalagaccha, Śaṅkeśvaraśākhā
  4261. Udayaprabha, sūri, Bṛhadgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1300
  4262. Udayaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1181
  4263. Udayarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1625, Añcalagaccha
  4264. Udayarāja, mantrin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250
  4265. Udayaraṅga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830-1870
  4266. Udayaratna, date unknown, author of rāsa literature
  4267. Udayaratna, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Āgamagaccha
  4268. Udayaratna, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1743-1799
  4269. Udayaratna, vācaka, date unknown, Añcalagaccha ?
  4270. Udayaravi, Digambara, date unknown
  4271. Udayasāgara, gaccheśa Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1826, Añcalagaccha (Vidhipakṣa), Upakeśagaccha
  4272. Udayasāgara, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1652, Kharataragaccha (author of an inscription)
  4273. Udayasāgara, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 16?6, author of Laghukṣetrasamāsabālāvabodha
  4274. Udayasāgara, pupil of Dharmaśekhara (date unknown), author of Kalpasūtravṛtti (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1633)
  4275. Udayasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520-73, Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  4276. Udayasāgara, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1842-1863, Sāgaraśākhā
  4277. Udayasaubhāgya, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580
  4278. Udayasena, Digambara
  4279. Udayaśīla, Kharataragaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1471
  4280. Udayasiṃha (or Hṛdayasiṃha), Vi.Saṃ. 1295, Candrakula
  4281. Udayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ 1300, king of Jāvālipura
  4282. Udayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ 1450, king in Nandapadramaṇḍalakaraṇa
  4283. Udayasiṃha, muni, Tapāgaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1646
  4284. Udayasiṃha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1665, Osavāla, Vaṇṭhikā gotra, patron of scribes, follower of Dharmamūrti
  4285. Udayaśrī, Vi.Saṃ. 1292
  4286. Udayavallabha, paṭṭadhara, Vṛddhatapogaṇa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500-1521, pupil of Ratnasiṃhasūri
  4287. Udayavanta, author (Gujarati), date unknown
  4288. Udayavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Tapāgaccha
  4289. Udayavijaya, muni, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1750, Tapāgaccha
  4290. Udayavijaya, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1924
  4291. Udayavimala, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710
  4292. Udayavīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1654, Tapāgaccha
  4293. Uddehika, pupil of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra), Nāgabhūtikiyakula
  4294. Uddyotana, sūrī, A.D. 779, author of Kuvalayamālā, successor of Tatvācārya, Harilagaccha
  4295. Uddyotana, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1060, Candrakula, successor of Nemicandra, predecessor of Vardhamāna
  4296. Uddyotana, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Devasūrigaccha (Bṛhadgaccha), successor of Nemicandra and predecessor of Vardhamāna (founder of the Vidhimārga), preceptor of Yaśodeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1176, Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  4297. Uddyotana, Vi.Saṃ. 994, founded the Bṛhadgaccha
  4298. Ūdharaṇa, mantrin, contemporary of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1270)
  4299. Ugrabhairava, bhaṭṭāraka, 6th century
  4300. Ugrāditya, ācārya, Digambara
  4301. Ugrasena, about śaka 622, disciple of Paddini, Digambara
  4302. Ugrasena, Vi.Saṃ. 1304
  4303. Ujama, śrāvikā, built Vi.Saṃ. 1868 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4304. Ujamabāī, wife of Khuśālacanda, Fatecanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1903)
  4305. Ujamaben, śrāvikā, Vi.Saṃ. 1913
  4306. Ūlaṭadharī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, pupil of Rājamūrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1640, Añcalagaccha)
  4307. Umā (or Vātsī), mother of Umāsvāti (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 645-720, author of Tattvārthasūtra)
  4308. Umāpatidhara, minister, Vi.Saṃ. 1176
  4309. Umāsvāti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 101-142, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Lohācārya (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 142-153, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  4310. Umāsvāti, sūri, yugapradhāna, Vi.Saṃ. 101-142 (Digambara) or Vi.Saṃ. 645-720 (Śvetāmbara), author of Tattvārthasūtra
  4311. Umeda bāī, mother of Muktisāgara († Vi.Saṃ. 1914)
  4312. Umedacanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1890
  4313. Unknown (saṃgha in Ajamera), erected a stūpa to Jinadatta (or Prabodhacandra, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4314. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1876, authors (Kharatarapaṭṭāvali)
  4315. Unknown, 1635 A.D., scribe (Bhaktāmarastotravṛtti)
  4316. Unknown, 1665 A.D., scribe (Śālibhadradhannācaritra)
  4317. Unknown, 1683 A.D., scribe (Pramāṇaprameyakalikā)
  4318. Unknown, 1709 A.D., scribe of Śālibhadracaritra (Mahāmuniśālibhadracaritra)
  4319. Unknown, 1746 A.D., scribe (Siṃhāsanabatīsī)
  4320. Unknown, 1822 A.D., scribe of Kṛṣṇasiṃha's Tripañcāśatkriyākathānaka
  4321. Unknown, about 890 A.D., pupil of Haribhadra ( 870 A.D., Yākinīputra)
  4322. Unknown, about Śaka 960, Pāṇḍya king
  4323. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ 1540, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Nandiratna (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520)
  4324. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1125, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1125), author of Dinacaryā
  4325. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, scribe (Hemacandra’s Viśeṣāvaśyakavṛtti)
  4326. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1213, Jaina
  4327. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, scribe (Dvādaśakulakavṛtti)
  4328. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, scribe (Navatattva), pupil of Nemiratna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, Tapāgaccha
  4329. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Lumpākamata, converted by Ānandavimala (Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1596, Tapāgaccha)
  4330. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, author of Subāhucariya
  4331. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1710, author of Setruṃjayapārśvanātharāsa
  4332. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Ratnaharṣa (Vi.Saṃ. 1662, Tapāgaccha)
  4333. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, pupil of Yaśaḥsoma (or Jasasoma, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675), author of Saptatikābālāvabodha
  4334. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayaratna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1732, Tapāgaccha), author of Pāṇinīyadvyāśrayakāvya
  4335. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, author, pupil of Uttamasāgara (Tapāgaccha)
  4336. Unknown, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, scribe (Taṇḍulaveyāliya)
  4337. Unknown, author (Aṣṭaprakārīpūjā)
  4338. Unknown, author (Ātmanindāṣṭaka)
  4339. Unknown, author (Keśariyājīnaṃ stavana)
  4340. Unknown, author (Kesariyājīnastavana)
  4341. Unknown, author (Taṇḍulaveyāliya)
  4342. Unknown, author of a Tamil poem (Udayakumārakāvyam)
  4343. Unknown, author of Upadeśacintāmaṇyavacūri
  4344. Unknown, author, after Vi.Saṃ. 1365, pupil of Ādigupta
  4345. Unknown, author, before Vi.Saṃ. 1199 (Abdhimathanam)
  4346. Unknown, author, Vi.Saṃ. 16?6
  4347. Unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1475, author of Kaviśikṣāvṛtti
  4348. Unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1541, author of Haimavyākaraṇalaghuvṛttyavacūri
  4349. Unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1693, author of Daśalākṣaṇikavidhānakathānaka (Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1693)
  4350. Unknown, before Vi.Saṃ. 1824, author (Gautamapṛcchābālāvabodha)
  4351. Unknown, bought Vi.Saṃ. 1393 on Jinapadma's (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1389-1400) advice a Ms. (Śabdasiddhi)
  4352. Unknown, Brahmin, Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Vārāṇasī, debated with Mahendrasūri
  4353. Unknown, composed Vi.Saṃ. 1860 in Jeśalādripura Aṣṭāhikāvyākhyāna
  4354. Unknown, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1723), author of Bhikkhū ajjhayaṇa
  4355. Unknown, date unknown, author of Aṣṭamīnuṃ stavana (Gujarati), pupil of Budhaprema
  4356. Unknown, date unknown, author of Nigamastavanaṭīkā, pupil of Dharmahaṃsa (date unknown)
  4357. Unknown, date unknown, Ḍhuṇḍakamata, author of Aṭṭhāvana bola (Gujarati)
  4358. Unknown, date unknown, pupil of Bhuvanarāja (date unknown, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4359. Unknown, date unknown, pupil of Jñānasāgara (date unknown), author of Samyaktvasvarūpastavabālāvabodha
  4360. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Bhagavatīsūtra, intended reader Vīrabāī, date unknown, sādhvī)
  4361. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Jayaśekhara’s Saṃbodhasittarī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450)
  4362. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Saṃstārakavidhi), pupil of Candrarāja (date unknown)
  4363. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Śrīcandra’s Piṇḍaviśuddhivṛtti, composed Vi.Saṃ. 1158)
  4364. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Upadeśamālābālāvabodha)
  4365. Unknown, date unknown, scribe (Uttarādhyayanasūtra)
  4366. Unknown, founder of a temple in Oṃkāra (Vi.Saṃ. 1320)
  4367. Unknown, four kings, converted by Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1341-1376)
  4368. Unknown, Hindi author, Vi.Saṃ. 1867
  4369. Unknown, householder, between 1169-1211 Vi.Saṃ., exorcised by Jinadatta (Kharataragaccha, author of Ganadharasaptati)
  4370. Unknown, householder, Vi.Saṃ. 1689 organizer of sūripadamahotsava of Vijayasiṃhasūri, Īḍaradurga
  4371. Unknown, Jaina, to him Guṇottama (878 A.D.) made a donation
  4372. Unknown, Kāśībhūmipati
  4373. Unknown, Kāśībhūmipati, at the time of Abhayadeva (Rudrapallīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280)
  4374. Unknown, king, Iladurgapati (Gurjara), about Vi.Saṃ. 1562-1572
  4375. Unknown, monk, Buddhist, 788 AD debate with Akalaṅka in Kāñcī
  4376. Unknown, mother of Jayasiṃha (king, Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1199)
  4377. Unknown, muni, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, debated with Śāntisūri (Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Nāgendragaccha)
  4378. Unknown, Naṭīpadrīya caityavāsin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, gave the sūripada to Āryarakṣita (or Narasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1213, 1236, Paurṇimīyaka)
  4379. Unknown, people of Vājadeśa (converted by Jinavallabha, † Vi.Saṃ. 1167)
  4380. Unknown, probably 19th century, Ḍhuṇḍakamata, author of Siddhāntasāranī ḍhālo (Gujarati)
  4381. Unknown, pupil of Kuṃvaravijaya, author of Śaṃkheśvarapārśvanāthano chanda
  4382. Unknown, pupil of Ṛṣabhadeva, author of Aṣṭāpadapratiṣṭhā
  4383. Unknown, sādhu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1167, gacchabhedakṛt, founder of the Madhukarakharataraśākhā
  4384. Unknown, sādhvī, Vi.Saṃ. 1520, pupil of Lakṣmīsundarī (about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, gaṇinī), scribe (Saṃgrahaṇyavacūrṇi)
  4385. Unknown, scribe (Adhyātmopaniṣad (Yogaśāstra))
  4386. Unknown, scribe (Ajitaśāntistotra), Vi.Saṃ. 1682
  4387. Unknown, scribe (Ālāpakasūtra), Vi.Saṃ. 1626
  4388. Unknown, scribe (in Vīkānera), Vi.Saṃ. 1669
  4389. Unknown, scribe (Karmaprakṛtiṭīkā), Vi.Saṃ. 1451
  4390. Unknown, scribe (Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti), Vi.Saṃ. 1663
  4391. Unknown, scribe (Nirayāvalī), Vi.Saṃ. 1676
  4392. Unknown, scribe (Niśīthādhyayana), Vi.Saṃ. 1741
  4393. Unknown, scribe (Pākṣikasūtra), Vi.Saṃ. 1841, Pālī
  4394. Unknown, scribe (Piṇḍaniryuktivṛtti), Vi.Saṃ. 1160
  4395. Unknown, scribe (Praśnavyākaraṇavṛtti), Vi.Saṃ. 1648
  4396. Unknown, scribe (Śrāvakapratikramaṇasūtra)
  4397. Unknown, scribe (Vyavahārasūtra), Vi.Saṃ. 1665
  4398. Unknown, scribe 1583 A.D. (Samyaktvastavāvacūri of Meru)
  4399. Unknown, scribe of Jayaśekhara's Upadeśamālāvacūri
  4400. Unknown, scribe of Navaliṅgasūtrāṇi
  4401. Unknown, scribe Śāka 1520 (Karpūramañjarī of Rājaśekhara)
  4402. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1190 (Ākhyānakamaṇikośavṛtti of Āmradeva/Ambadeva)
  4403. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1202 (Dravyālaṃkāraṭīkā of Guṇacandra & Rāmacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1200)
  4404. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1214 (Bhavidattākhyānaka)
  4405. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1288 (Ṛṣidattācarita of Guṇapāla)
  4406. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1297 (Āvaśyakavṛttipradeśavyākhyāṭippaṇaka of Śrīcandra)
  4407. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1317 (Mahāniśītha for Rūpala)
  4408. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1338 (Śāntināthacarita of Deva)
  4409. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1338 (Siddhasārasvatam śabdānuśāsanam of Devānanda)
  4410. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1363 or 1365 (Kālikācāryakathā of Maheśvara, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  4411. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1466 (Meghadūtabhāṣya of Janārdana)
  4412. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1484 (Saṃstārakaprakīrṇakāvacūri of Guṇaratna)
  4413. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1485 (Kriyāsamuccaya)
  4414. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1486 (Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti of Rājahaṃsa)
  4415. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1492 (Vikramādityacaritra of Deva)
  4416. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1498 (Bhojacaritra of Rājavallabha)
  4417. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1498 (Pārśvanāthapurāṇa by Bhavyasena, Digambara)
  4418. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1498 (Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri)
  4419. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1501 (Rauhiṇeyacaritra of Devamūrti, Kāsadragaccha)
  4420. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1506 (Damayantīvivaraṇa of Caṇḍapāla)
  4421. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1508 (Dhammillacaritra of Jayaśekhara, Digambara)
  4422. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1513 (Saṃghapaṭṭakalaghuṭīkā of Lakṣmīsena)
  4423. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1514 (Meghadūtavṛtti of Lakṣmīnivāsa Vi.Saṃ. 1514)
  4424. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1519 (Jainakumārasaṃbhava of Jayaśekhara)
  4425. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1528 (Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya for Ṣīmarāja )
  4426. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1528 (Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya second scribe)
  4427. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1546 (Parvaratnāvalī of Jayasāgara)
  4428. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1548 (Yugādijinadeśanā of Somamaṇḍana)
  4429. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1572 (Uttarādhyayanadīpikā for Śivagaṇa)
  4430. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1572 (Uttarādhyayanadīpikā), on request on Kumbhakarṇa Ṛṣi
  4431. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1575 (Sthānāṅgavṛtti of Pārsvacandra)
  4432. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1585 (Yaśodharacaritra of Vāsavasena)
  4433. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1590 (Prajñāpanā)
  4434. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1603 (Bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ of Śrīpāla)
  4435. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1609 (Vardhamānadeśanā of Śubhavardhana)
  4436. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1611 (Huṇḍī of Sahajakuśāla)
  4437. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1617 (Kṛtyaratnākara of Mudākara)
  4438. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1618 (Aṣṭaprakāripūjāprakaraṇa)
  4439. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1618 (Dānacatuṣṭayakathā of Vijayacandra )
  4440. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1623 (Pañcākhyānabhāṣā of Yaśodhara)
  4441. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1633 (Kalpasūtravṛtti of Udayasāgara)
  4442. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1638 (Jīvaṃdharasvāmicaritra of Śubhacandra Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1638)
  4443. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1640 (Vyutpattidīpikā of Udayasaubhāgya)
  4444. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1654 (Vijjāhalao prākṛtasubhāṣitāvalī of Jayavallabha)
  4445. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1655 (Praśnottarasamuccayaprakāśa of Kīrtivijaya)
  4446. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1657 (Maṇicūḍinīkathā (Ratnacūḍacarita of Sugatilābha))
  4447. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1662 (Kukaḍamañjarīrāsa of Valha)
  4448. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1668 (Śāntināthacaritra of Ajitaprabha Vi.Saṃ. 1280)
  4449. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1669 (Kalpasūtrasubodhikā of Vinayavijaya about Vi.Saṃ. 1616)
  4450. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1693 (Daśalākṣaṇikavidhānakathānaka), in Vaṇahaṭā-grāma, under Narendrakīrti, Digambara
  4451. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1698 (Sūktamuktāvalī of Kaurapāla)
  4452. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1704 (Nāmasāroddhāra (Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā) by Vallabha Vi.Saṃ. 1667)
  4453. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1704 (Rājayogotsava of Īśvara)
  4454. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1711 (Haricandarāsa of Labdhivijaya)
  4455. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1713 (Nanditāḍhyachandasūtra of Ratacandra)
  4456. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1713 (Nanditāḍhyachandasūtraṭīkā of Ratnacandra)
  4457. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1731 (Jñānabinduprakaraṇa of Yaśovijaya Vi.Saṃ. 1690-1740)
  4458. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1734 (Samādhitantra of Parvatadharma)
  4459. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1746 (Dṛṣṭāntaśataka of Tejasiṃha)
  4460. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1747 (Bhaktāmarastotraṭīkā)
  4461. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1762 (Añjanasundarī of Puṇyasāgara)
  4462. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1767 (Janmapatrīpaddhati of Mahimodaya)
  4463. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1781 (Śrāddhapratikramaṇasūtravṛttyartha of Devakuśala)
  4464. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1784 (Koṣṭakacintāmaṇi[ṭīkā] of Śīlasaṃgha)
  4465. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1791 (Pañcāstikāyabālāvabodha of Hemarāja, Digambara)
  4466. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1798 (Trilokadarpaṇakathā of Khaḍgasena, Digambara)
  4467. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1801 (Vṛndānuvṛtta of Devakuśala)
  4468. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1811 (Vikramādityarāsa of Lābhavardhana)
  4469. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1835 (Bhaktāmarastavanavṛtti), for Indrasiṃha
  4470. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1877 (Jambūsvāmirāsa of Padmacanda)
  4471. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1881 (Sammedaśikharamāhātmya of Devadatta)
  4472. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1895 (Rohiṇīvratodyāpana of Kṛṣṇasena & Keśavasena)
  4473. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1908 (a Paṭṭāvali for Bhāvasāgara saṃghapati)
  4474. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 1918 (Madanaparājaya of Jinadeva)
  4475. Unknown, scribe Vi.Saṃ. 962 (Lalitavistāra of Haribhadra)
  4476. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1888 scribe (Holīparvan)
  4477. Unknown, scribe, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260 (Śāntināthapurāṇa for Rāmadeva)
  4478. Unknown, scribe, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1670 (Jaina Āgama)
  4479. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1164
  4480. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1221 (Devendra’s Tilayasundarirayaṇacūḍakahā)
  4481. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1296
  4482. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1307
  4483. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1324
  4484. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1524 (Vāgbhaṭa’s Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra)
  4485. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya (under Jinacandra, Bṛhatkharataragaccha),
  4486. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1693
  4487. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1698 (Atīcārasūtraṭīkā)
  4488. Unknown, scribe, Vi.Saṃ. 1711 (Ānandaśrāvakacaritra of Keśava)
  4489. Unknown, sister of the mother of Kumārapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  4490. Unknown, son of Cāmuṇḍa (minister of king Rājamalla who reigned 974-984 A.D.)
  4491. Unknown, son of minister Cāmuṇḍa, about 980 A.D.
  4492. Unknown, sthāpaka of a pratimā in Āsāpura, about Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277
  4493. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ 1333, scribe (Anuyogacūrṇi)
  4494. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ 1538, scribe (Hemacandra’s Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti)
  4495. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1138, scribe (Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣyaṭīkā)
  4496. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1172, author of Ṣaḍaśītiprakaraṇavṛtti
  4497. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1190, scribe (Ākhyānakamaṇikośa)
  4498. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1218, scribe (Bṛhatkalpacūrṇi)
  4499. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1247, Candragaccha, pupil of Padmadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candragaccha)
  4500. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1247, scribe (Kalpasūtra)
  4501. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1260, scribe (Yogaśāstravṛtti)
  4502. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1271, scribe (Devendra’s Siddhahemacandraśabdānuśāsanalaghunyāsavṛtti)
  4503. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1284, scribe (Oghaniryukti)
  4504. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1286, scribe (Devabhadra’s Kathāratnakośa)
  4505. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1287, scribe (Vamana’s Liṅgānuśāsana)
  4506. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1292, scribe (Hemacandra’s Yogaśāstravṛtti)
  4507. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1293, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinapati (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1277), author of Dvādaśakulakavṛtti
  4508. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1294, scribe (Hemacandra’s Yogaśāstra)
  4509. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1301, scribe (Upāsakādivipākāntaṃ sūtrapañcakam)
  4510. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1383, scribe (Siddha’s Upadeśamālālavivaraṇa)
  4511. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1391, scribe (Hemacandra’s Triṣaṣṭiśalākāpuruṣacaritra)
  4512. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1391, scribe (Malayagiri’s Vyavahāraṭīkā)
  4513. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1447, scribe (Malayagiri’s Karmagranthavṛtti)
  4514. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1450, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Devasundara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1420-1441, Tapāgaccha, author of Mugdhāvabodha auktika
  4515. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1462, scribe (Jinaprabha’s Bhayaharastotravṛtti)
  4516. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1475, scribe
  4517. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1475, scribe (Kaviśikṣāvṛtti)
  4518. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1490, scribe (Viśeṣāvaśyakavṛtti)
  4519. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1492, scribe (Āvaśyakabṛhadvṛtti)
  4520. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1498, receiver (Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri)
  4521. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1508, scribe (Munisundara’s Gurvāvalī)
  4522. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1516, scribe (Haimavyākaraṇalaghuvṛttyavacūri)
  4523. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1528, scribe of Viśeṣāvaśyakabhāṣya
  4524. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1534, scribe
  4525. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1539, Kharataragaccha, scribe (Praśnottararatnamālāvṛtti)
  4526. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1558, scribe (Uttarādhyayanasūtra)
  4527. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1581, scribe (Nemicarita)
  4528. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1598, scribe (Oghaniryuktyavacūri)
  4529. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1607, gave to Hīravijaya (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1652, Tapāgaccha) the paṇḍitapadam
  4530. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1607, scribe (Jñātādharmakathā)
  4531. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1612, Ḍāhaḍāgaccha, scribe (Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhī)
  4532. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1622, scribe (Jambūdvīpaprajñapti)
  4533. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1626, scribe (Ālāpakasūtra)
  4534. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Gujarati author of Covīśatīrthaṃkarastavana
  4535. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1641, scribe of Āvaśyakasūtra
  4536. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1648, author of Atīcārasūtraṭīkā
  4537. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1652 (or 1657), scribe (Munisundara’s Gurvāvalī)
  4538. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, scribe (Nemipurāṇa)
  4539. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, scribe (Saubhāgyapañcamīkathā)
  4540. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1656, scribe (Harivaṃśapurāṇa)
  4541. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1656, scribe (Harivaṃśapurāṇa)
  4542. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1656, scribe (Upadeśarasāla)
  4543. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1657, scribe (Jayasoma's Vicāraratnasaṃgraha)
  4544. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1659, scribe (Ajitaprabha’s Śāntināthacaritra)
  4545. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1660, scribe (Tapāpaṭṭāvali)
  4546. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1661, scribe (Bhagavatī)
  4547. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1661, scribe in Kasūravapra (Bhagavatī)
  4548. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1662, scribe (Devabhadra’s Pārśvanāthacarita, composed Vi.Saṃ. 1168)
  4549. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1663, scribe (Citrasenapadmāvatīcaritra)
  4550. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, giver of a manuscript to Labdhikallola (Praśnavyākaraṇavṛtti of Abhayadeva)
  4551. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, scribe (Śāntyācārya’s Uttarādhyayanabṛhadvṛtti)
  4552. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1674, scribe (Jinaprabha’s Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi)
  4553. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1675, scribe (Jinadeva's Daśavaikālikaṭīkā)
  4554. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1679, scribe (Setruṃjayapārśvanātharāsa)
  4555. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1685, author of Abhayakumāracaupāī
  4556. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1700, scribe (Kumārasaṃbhavaṭīkā)
  4557. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1726, author of Jambūsvāmīnī sajjhāya
  4558. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1739, Añcalagaccha, scribe (Upadeśacintāmaṇi)
  4559. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, scribe (Somasena’s Padmapurāṇa)
  4560. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1757, scribe (Kāvyakalpalatā)
  4561. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1781, scribe (Sakalabhūṣaṇa’s Upadeśaratnamālā)
  4562. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1797, scribe of Kṛṣṇasiṃha's Tripañcāśatkriyākathānaka
  4563. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1801, scribe (Vardhamānapurāṇa)
  4564. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1807, scribe in Jayapura (Dhanasāra’s Śatakatrayaṭīkā)
  4565. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1818, scribe (Hemacandra’s Viśeṣāvaśyakavṛtti)
  4566. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1818, scribe (Pajjosavaṇākappa)
  4567. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1820 scribe (Yugandharapaṭṭāvalī)
  4568. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1834, scribe in Jayapura (Uttarapurāṇa)
  4569. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1843, scribe (Jambūcaritra)
  4570. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1845, scribe (Padmamandira’s Ṛṣimaṇḍalavṛtti)
  4571. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1868, scribe (Samavāyāṅgaṭabā)
  4572. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1869, author of Śrīpālacaritavyākhyā
  4573. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1871, scribe (Samyaktvakaumudī)
  4574. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1895, scribe (Rohiṇīvratodyāpana)
  4575. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1908, scribe (a Paṭṭāvali)
  4576. Unknown, Vi.Saṃ. 1930, scribe (Yugapradhānapaṭṭāvalīvivaraṇa)
  4577. Upananda, about 150 Vīra
  4578. Utpala, astronomer, Śaka 888 (965, 966 A.D.), preceptor of Abhinavagupta, author of Bṛihajjātakaṭīkā and Bṛihatsaṃhitāṭīkā
  4579. Utpala, Vi.Saṃ. 1718, author of Ṣaṭpañcāśikāvṛtti
  4580. Utsāha, paṇḍita, Vi.Saṃ. 1181
  4581. Uttama, date unknown, author of Praśnottararatnamālā
  4582. Uttamacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1686
  4583. Uttamaratna, date unknown, author of Śāntijinastotra (Gujarati)
  4584. Uttamasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1770, Tapāgaccha
  4585. Uttamavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1760-1827, Tapāgaccha, Saṃvijñāmārga / -pakṣa
  4586. Uttamavijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1868, Tapāgaccha
  4587. Uttara, about 250 Vīra, pupil of Mahāgiri († 245 or 249 Vīra),with Balissaha co-founder of the Uttarabalissahagaṇa
  4588. Uttarā, sister of Śivabhūti
  4589. Uttaradāsaka, śrāvaka, about 150 B.C.
  4590. Vācāmbikā, about Śaka 1100
  4591. Vācanācārya, date unknown, author of Karpūramañjarī, pupil of Jinasāgara (date unknown, author of a laghuvṛitti on Hari’s Karpūraprakaraṇa)
  4592. Vaccharāja, father of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1514-1530, born Vi.Saṃ. 1487)
  4593. Vacchīputra, about 150 B.C. (Mathurā inscription), śrāvaka
  4594. Vāchā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1440, śrāvaka, father of Vīsala (Vi.Saṃ. 1466, sādhu)
  4595. Vāchiga, about Vi.Saṃ 1130, father of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, born Vi.Saṃ. 1132)
  4596. Vādibhūṣaṇa, Sarasvatīgaccha, paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ. 1650
  4597. Vādirāja, about Śaka 925, Digambara, pupil of Matisāgara (about Śaka 900, Digambara)
  4598. Vādisiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Sāṃkhyavādin
  4599. Vāgbhaṭa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, minister of Jayasiṃha († Vi.Saṃ. 1199) and Kumārapāla (Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230), author of Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra
  4600. Vāgbhaṭa, author of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya
  4601. Vāgbhaṭa, date unknown, ācārya, author of Nemitīrthakarakāvya
  4602. Vāgha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, father of Vijayamāna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1736-1770, Tapāgaccha)
  4603. Vāgha, Amaracanda, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1784
  4604. Vāghā, Vi.Saṃ. 1676, Luṅkāgaccha, scribe (Nirayāvalī)
  4605. Vāghamala, Ghanarūpa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1910 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4606. Vāhaḍadevī, mother of Jinadatta (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1169-1211, born Vi.Saṃ. 1132)
  4607. Vāhari, gaṇin, about Śaka 800, sahāya (assistant) of Śīlāṅka (Śaka 798, aṅgavṛttikāra)
  4608. Vahimī, Vi.Saṃ. 1537, śrāvikā
  4609. Vāhlādevī, mother of Jinacandra (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1514-1530, born Vi.Saṃ. 1487)
  4610. Vahnarṣi, date unknown, author of Vicārapañcāśikā
  4611. Vāicanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1860, son of Premacanda, Jhaveracanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1860)
  4612. Vaijala, Cāhumāna, contemporary of Ajayapāla (about Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  4613. Vaira, about Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Rājagaccha, pupil of Bharateśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, Rājagaccha)
  4614. Vairāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  4615. Vairamegha, Rāṣṭrakūṭa, about Śaka 660
  4616. Vaisarī, date unknown, yati, preceptor of Bodhakīrti (date unknown, yati)
  4617. Vajaraṅga, Vi.Saṃ. 1709, Lumpākagaccha, preceptor of Lava (about 1609-1659 A.D., founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect)
  4618. Vajra, ārya, † 584 Vīra, Gautamagotra, son of ārya Dhanagiri, founder of the Āryavajraśākhā, yugapradhāna after Siṃhagiri and before Vajrasena or Ratha
  4619. Vajra, grammarian, date unknown
  4620. Vajranandin, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Pātrakesarin (date unknown, Digambara)
  4621. Vajranandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 364-386, Digambara
  4622. Vajranandin, Vi.Saṃ. 526, Digambara, founder of the Drāviḍasaṃgha, pupil of Pūjyapāda (probably 6th century, Digambara)
  4623. Vajrasena, ācārya, Vi.Saṃ. 1342, Tapāgaccha
  4624. Vajrasena, ārya, † 620 Vīra, Utkṛṣṭagotra, disciple and successor of Vajra, predecessor of Candra (sūri 620-627 Vīra)
  4625. Vajrasena, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1383, Bṛhadgaccha, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  4626. Vajrasena, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1332, Vṛddhaśālika
  4627. Vajrasiṃha, Vorā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, Poravāḍa, father of Merutuṅga (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1426-1471, Añcalagaccha)
  4628. Vakhata, śrāvaka, made a padamahotsava for Jinalābha (Vi.Saṃ. 1804-1834)
  4629. Vakhatacanda, Anopabhāi, śrāvaka, date unknown, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4630. Vakhatacanda, Hemabāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1897 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4631. Vakhatacanda, Ichabhāi, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1913
  4632. Vakhatacanda, Khuśālacanda, Vi.Saṃ. 1883, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4633. Vakhatacanda, Manasukha, śravaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1913 temples on the Śatruṃjaya
  4634. Vakhatacanda, Motibhāi, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1913 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4635. Vakhatarāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1850, scribe (Ghaṭakarpara), pupil of Nānigadāsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1830)
  4636. Vakragrīva, date unknown, Digambara, preceptor of Vajranandin (date unknown, Digambara)
  4637. Vākurasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, śrāvaka, organized the padamahotsava of Siddha (Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Upakeśagaccha)
  4638. Vāla, Vi.Saṃ. 1858, ṛṣi, scribe (Ṣoḍaśatājikayogāḥ)
  4639. Valayama, Lallu, about end of 19th century A.D., author of Vijayarājendrasūrinuṃ janmacaritra (Gujarati)
  4640. Valha, author of Kukaḍamañjarīrāsa, Ms. Vi.Saṃ. 1662
  4641. Vallabha (or Śrīvallabha), gaṇin, i.Saṃ. 1661, 1667, pupil of Jñānavimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1670, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4642. Vallabha (Śrīvallabha), gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1667, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Jñānavimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1670, Vimalagaccha)
  4643. Vallabha, date unknown, author of Alaṃkārakaumudī
  4644. Vallabha, date unknown, author of Śiṣupālabodhaṭīkā, Meghadūtaṭīkā, Kumārasaṃbhavaṭīkā
  4645. Vallabha, date unknown, muni, author of Revatīno sajjhāya (Gujarati)
  4646. Vāmā, mother of Pārśvanāthā (Tīrthaṅkara)
  4647. Vāmadeva, date unknown, Digambara, disciple of Jinabhakti, author of Bhāvasaṃgraha
  4648. Vāmana, Hindu, probably 8th century, author of Liṅgānuśāsana
  4649. Vāmana, together with Jayāditya († about 660 A.D) author of Kāśikā
  4650. Vānā, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1686, author of Jayānandarāsa
  4651. Vanācanda, Rājasī, his daughter Doliccha built Vi.Saṃ 1862 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4652. Vanāī, śrāvikā, date unknown, wife of Sāvastā, caused the writing of a manuscript of Ratnaśekhara’s Śrīpālakathā for Udayakamalā (date unknown, gaṇinī)
  4653. Vanamāli, Harakhacanda, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1909 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4654. Vanarāja, king of Cāvaḍā, Vi.Saṃ. 802-862
  4655. Vānararṣi (Vijayavimala), gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620-1660, Tapāgaccha
  4656. Vandanandin, about Śaka 380, Digambara, Deśīgaṇa, pupil of Guṇanandin (about Śaka 380, Digambara)
  4657. Vaneśvara, date unknown, Candragaccha
  4658. Vaṅgādhikaśramaṇa, before Vi.Saṃ. 1669, author of Atīcārasūtra
  4659. Vāṇivallabha, date unknown, Digambara, author of Vardhamānapurāṇa (Canarese)
  4660. Vantaka (or Vannaka), Vi.Saṃ. 1650, scribe (Tapācārya’s Kalyāṇamandirastavavṛtti)
  4661. Varadatta, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1210, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4662. Varaddhacandra (or Vardhamāna), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1253-1256, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4663. Varadhā, ṛṣi, about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, guru of Paṃcāyaṇa (Vi.Saṃ. 1693, scribe (Vāgbhaṭa’s Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra)), guru of Ṛṣi Dharmasī
  4664. Varāhamihira, father of Pṛithuyaśas (author of Ṣaṭpañcāśikā)
  4665. Varaṇāga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, as saṃghādhipa predecessor of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  4666. Varasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1642, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  4667. Varasiṃha, laghu, Vi.Saṃ. 1589-1662, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, pupil of Vṛddha Varasiṃha, Osavāla
  4668. Varasiṃha, vṛddha, gacchanāyaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1564-1644, Gujarātī Loṅkāgaccha Moṭā Pakṣa, pupil of Jīva, Osavāla
  4669. Varavāī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, mother of Ratnadhīra (Vi.Saṃ. 1608, 1617, Pūrṇimāpakṣa, Paṇḍitamata)
  4670. Vardhamāna, about Śaka 1045, Pustakagaccha, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1025, Pustakagaccha)
  4671. Vardhamāna, about Śaka 1190, Sārasvatagaccha, preceptor of Dharmabhūṣaṇa (about Śaka 1210, Sārasvatagaccha)
  4672. Vardhamāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Nāgendragaccha
  4673. Vardhamāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1240, Candragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  4674. Vardhamāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 1725, predecessor of Sadāraṅga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Bṛhannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha)
  4675. Vardhamāna, about Vi.Saṃ. 990, sūri, contemporary of Vīra (vrata Vi.Saṃ. 980, † Vi.Saṃ. 991)
  4676. Vardhamāna, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1340, Prāgvāṭavaṃśa, father of Caṇḍasiṃha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1360)
  4677. Vardhamāna, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1648 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4678. Vardhamāna, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1088, Cāndrakula, preceptor of Jineśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, founder of Kharataragaccha)
  4679. Vardhamāna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Candragaccha, preceptor of Devacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1140)
  4680. Vardhamāna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140-1160, Kharataragaccha, pupil of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  4681. Vardhamāna, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1468, Rudrapallīyagaccha, in the saṃtāna of Abhayadeva, author of Ācāradinakara
  4682. Vardhamāna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1197, author of Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, pupil of Govinda (about Vi.Saṃ. 1100-1150)
  4683. Vardhamāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1243, Digambara
  4684. Vardhamāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1299, Nāgendragaccha
  4685. Vardhamāna, Vi.Saṃ. 1664-1680, scribe (Jambūdvīpaprajñapti)
  4686. Vardhana, at the time of Mahāvīra, pupil of Candra
  4687. Vardhanakuñjara, about Vi.Saṃ. 800-900, Buddhist
  4688. Varmā (date unknown, Mathurā inscription), mother of Gulhā (wife of Jayadāsa, date unknown, Mathurā inscription)
  4689. Vāsa, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, son of Varaṇāga (about Vi.Saṃ. 1290)
  4690. Vasanta, śrāvaka, son of Śivarāja and Sindūra, Osavāla
  4691. Vasantakīrti, paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ. 1360, Digambara
  4692. Vasantakīrti, paṭṭadhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1264-1266, Sarasvatīgaccha, predecessor of Prakṣātakīrti (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1266-1268)
  4693. Vasantarāja, date unknown, author of Śākunabālāvabodha
  4694. Vāsavacandra (or Vāsavendu), paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ. 1066, Digambara
  4695. Vāsavacandra, Deśīgaṇa, about Śaka 975, pupil of Gopanandin (about Śaka 950)
  4696. Vāsavasena (or Sarvasena), date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1585), Digambara
  4697. Vasta, father of Udayasiṃha (patron of scribes, Vi.Saṃ. 1665)
  4698. Vastā, Ukā, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1893 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4699. Vāstrapuṣpamitra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1230, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Āryarakṣita (Añcalagaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1202-1236)
  4700. Vastu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, Bṛihannāgapurīyalauṅkāgaccha
  4701. Vastupāla, gacchanāyaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1360, Nāgapurīyagaccha
  4702. Vastupāla, minister, † Vi.Saṃ. 1298, Prāgvāṭa
  4703. Vasu, preceptor of Tiṣyagupta (Vīra saṃvat 16, nihnavakṛt)
  4704. Vasubandhu, 6th century A.D., Buddhist, dispute with Vasurāta
  4705. Vasubhūti, father of Indrabhūti (pupil of Mahāvīra)
  4706. Vasucandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1155-1156, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4707. Vāsudeva, about Śaka 470, Paralūragaṇa, pupil of Vinayanandin (about Śaka 430, Paralūragaṇa)
  4708. Vasudeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320
  4709. Vasudeva, date unknown, Digambara, father of Dhanaṃjaya (date unknown, author of Candraprabhīya)
  4710. Vasudharman, date unknown, author of Bhagavatīviśeṣavṛtti
  4711. Vasulā, āryā, Mathurā inscription A.D. 93 and 164
  4712. Vasuṃdharā, mother of Vāgbhaṭa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180)
  4713. Vasunandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 525-531, Digambara
  4714. Vāsupūjya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Digambara
  4715. Vasurāta, brahmin, 6th century, teacher of Bhartṛhari, dispute with Vasubandhu
  4716. Vāṭhaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1641, scribe (Nemijinaprabandha)
  4717. Vaṭṭakera, ācārya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Mūlācāra
  4718. Vayara, † 620 Vīra, yugapradhāna, predecessor of Nāgahastin (Vi.Saṃ. 150-219 = Vīra 620-689, yugapradhāna)
  4719. Vāyubhūti, last gaṇadhara of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  4720. Vellatphala, date unknown, father of Līlā (date unknown, śrāvikā, scribe (Siddha’s Upamitibhavaprapañcākathā))
  4721. Veṇā, about 150 Vīra, female disciple of Saṃbhūtavijaya († Vīra 156)
  4722. Vena, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, king
  4723. Veṇi, Mathurā inscription Vi.Saṃ. 15, śrāvaka
  4724. Venkata, date unknown, Tamil author of Teru nutta tandādi
  4725. Vibudhacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, preceptor of Siṃhatilaka (Vi.Saṃ. 1346, author of Bhuvanadīpakavivaraṇa)
  4726. Vibudhacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1175, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  4727. Vibudhaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ 1280-1330, Nāgendragaccha, preceptor of Padmaprabha (Vi.Saṃ 1294, author of Munisuvratacaritra)
  4728. Vibudhaprabha, about Vīra 1130, predecessor of Jayānanda (about Vīra 1150)
  4729. Vidyācandra, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1170-1176, Digambara
  4730. Vidyādhāmendra, date unknown, Digambara
  4731. Vidyādhara (or Sāhityavidyādhara), date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1353), author of Naiṣadhacaritavṛtti
  4732. Vidyādhara, about Vīra 600-650, founder of the Vidyādharakula, son of Jinadatta (śreṣṭhin, at the time of Vajrasena († 620 Vīra))
  4733. Vidyādhara, Vi.Saṃ. 1784, Jaina, astronomer and architect
  4734. Vidyādharagopāla, about 300 Vīra, Kāśyapa gotra, pupil of Susthita († 313 Vīra) and Supratibuddha (about 300 Vīra), founder of Vidyādharaśākhā
  4735. Vidyākara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1370, pupil of Mānabhadra (Pṛthugaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350)
  4736. Vidyānanda, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1323-1327, Tapāgaccha
  4737. Vidyānanda, sūri, Vi.Saṃ 1916, Vijayānandasūrigaccha, successor of Dhaneśvara (about Vi.Saṃ 1890, Vijayānandasūrigaccha)
  4738. Vidyānanda, svāmin, Vi.Saṃ. 1525, Digambara, author of Āptamīmāṃsālaṃkṛti
  4739. Vidyānandin (or Vīracandra), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ 808-840, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4740. Vidyānandin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1530, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Śrutasāgara (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1550)
  4741. Vidyānandin, date unknown, Digambara, author of a ṭīkā on Śubhacandra’s (Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1600, 1608, 1613) Jñānārṇava
  4742. Vidyānātha, about 1300 A.D., author of Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa (Canarese)
  4743. Vidyānātha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1740, preceptor of Jayasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, in Belagola)
  4744. Vidyāsāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580-1640, preceptor of Paṃcāyaṇa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1660)
  4745. Vidyāsāgara, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1762-1797, Añcalagaccha
  4746. Vidyāśīla, date unknown, pupil of Rūpacandra (date unknown, vācaka)
  4747. Vidyātattvabhārati, date unknown, author of Bhavyajanabhayāpahāraka
  4748. Vidyātilaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1394, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Saṃghatilaka (about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1430, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  4749. Vidyāvardhana, Vi.Saṃ. 1784, scribe (Kanakakuśala’s Rohiṇyaśokacandranṛpakathā)
  4750. Vidyāvijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1660, Tapāgaccha
  4751. Vidyāvinoda, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, Tapāgaccha, scribe (Somasena’s Padmapurāṇa)
  4752. Vījā, founded Vi.Saṃ. 1570 the Vijayagaccha (Vījāmata), Lumpākamata
  4753. Vijalade, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, mother of Dharmaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ 1359-1393, Añcalagaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1331)
  4754. Vijaya (Vijayasena), ācārya, 282-295 Vīra, Digambara
  4755. Vijaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1700, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Vijayānanda († Vi.Saṃ. 1717, Tapāgaccha)
  4756. Vijaya, about Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 510, disciple of Rāhu, preceptor of Vimala (Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 530, author of Padmacaritra), Nāgilāśākhā
  4757. Vijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1795, scribe (Rājapraśnīya)
  4758. Vijaya, Kunvara, Gujarātī author (Adhyātmasārapraśnottaragrantha, printed A.D. 1884)
  4759. Vijayabhadra, date unknown, Lokāgaccha, author of Gautamasvāmīno rāsa, pupil of Ratnasiṃha (date unknown, Lokāgaccha)
  4760. Vijayacandra (Vijayendu), about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  4761. Vijayacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Vṛddhaśālika, preceptor of Padmacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Vṛddhaśālika)
  4762. Vijayacandra, gaṇin, date unknown, author of Dānacatuṣṭayakathā and Aṣṭaprakāripūjāprakaraṇa (Prakrit, Ms. Vi.Sam. 1618)
  4763. Vijayacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, Citrāvālagaccha, Vṛddhaśālikasamudāya, pupil of Devabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1285, Citrāvālagaccha)
  4764. Vijayadāna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1559-1622, Tapāgaccha
  4765. Vijayadayā, Vi.Saṃ. 1785-1809, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayakṣamā (about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Tapāgaccha)
  4766. Vijayadeva, inscription Śaka 656, Digambara, pupil of Jayadeva (Digambara, about Śaka 640)
  4767. Vijayadeva, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1681 or Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1713, Tapāgaccha
  4768. Vijayadevacandra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Tapāgaccha (Vijayānandasūrigaccha)
  4769. Vijayadevendra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1890-1930, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayajinendra (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1841, Tapāgaccha)
  4770. Vijayadevī, mother of Maṇḍita (or Maṇḍika, gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara))
  4771. Vijayadevī, mother of Mauryaputra (gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara))
  4772. Vijayadharma, † Vi.Saṃ. 1803-1841, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayadayā (Vi.Saṃ. 1799, Tapāgaccha)
  4773. Vijayahaṃsa, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1677), author of Nyāyasāraṭīkā and Uttarādhyayanavṛtti
  4774. Vijayajinendra, sūri Vi.Saṃ 1801-1884, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayadharma († Vi.Saṃ. 1841, Tapāgaccha)
  4775. Vijayakīrti, about 1100 A.D., pupil of Ambarasena (about A.D. 1088)
  4776. Vijayakīrti, about Śaka 735, Yāpanīya
  4777. Vijayakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1590, Digambara
  4778. Vijayakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1830 (or Vi.Saṃ. 1802-1830), Sarasvatīgaccha
  4779. Vijayakṣamā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayaratna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1732, Tapāgaccha)
  4780. Vijayalakṣmī, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1840, Vijayānandasūrigaccha
  4781. Vijayamāna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1707-1770, Tapāgaccha
  4782. Vijayamūrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1682, 1686, Añcalagaccha
  4783. Vijayānanda (Ātmārāma), sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1892-1953, Ḍhuṇḍhakamata (Gaṅgārāma Jīvarāja Sampradāya), later Tapāgaccha, Vijayaśākhā
  4784. Vijayānanda, sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1642-1711, Tapāgaccha, founder Vijayānandasūrigaccha / Ānandasūrigaccha
  4785. Vijayapāla, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1300, son of Mahīcandra (or Mahīpāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, śrāvaka)
  4786. Vijayaprabha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Añcalagaccha, successor of Guṇasamudra (or Guṇacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1130)
  4787. Vijayaprabha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1686-1749, Tapāgaccha
  4788. Vijayapratāpa (or Pratāpa), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Vijayānandasūrigaccha
  4789. Vijayarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570-1620, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Hemavimala (about Vi.Saṃ. 1562-1570, Tapāgaccha)
  4790. Vijayarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Padmamandira (Vi.Saṃ. 1651, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  4791. Vijayarāja, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1689-1742, Tapāgaccha
  4792. Vijayarājendra, probably 19th century, author of Tattvaviveka (Gujarati)
  4793. Vijayaraṅga, date unknown, author of Pañcamīstavana
  4794. Vijayaratna, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1732-1773, Tapāgaccha
  4795. Vijayaratna, Vi.Saṃ. 1602, Rudrapallīyagaccha, pupil of Jayasundara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  4796. Vijayarddhi, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1742-1806, Tapāgaccha
  4797. Vijayasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Rājamūrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1640, Añcalagaccha)
  4798. Vijayasaubhāgya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1795-1814, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Vijayalakṣmī (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1840, Tapāgaccha)
  4799. Vijayasaubhāgya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1747, Tapāgaccha
  4800. Vijayasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Nāgendragaccha
  4801. Vijayasena, sūri, born Vi.Saṃ. 1634 in Ilādurga
  4802. Vijayasena, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1614-1671, Tapāgaccha
  4803. Vijayaśīla, date unknown, author of Pārśvanāthanā chanda (Gujarati)
  4804. Vijayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1143-1250, Bṛhadgaccha, successor of Ajitadeva (about Vi.Saṃ. 1200)
  4805. Vijayasiṃha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280, Nāgendragaccha
  4806. Vijayasiṃha, date unknown, Āryakhapuṭavaṃśa, author of Nemistava
  4807. Vijayasiṃha, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1377, Dillī, organizer of a nandimahotsava
  4808. Vijayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Thārāpadragaccha
  4809. Vijayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Khaṇḍillagaccha
  4810. Vijayasiṃha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, disciple of Hemacandra (maladhārin), preceptor of Śrīcandra, Harṣapurīyagaccha
  4811. Vijayasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1183, Candraśākhā (later Pūrṇimāgaccha)
  4812. Vijayasiṃha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1644-1709, Tapāgaccha, founder of Vijayaśākhā and Saṃvijñapakṣa
  4813. Vijayasiṃha, Vi.Saṃ. 1365, Nāgilakula
  4814. Vijayaśrī, date unknown, mother of Padmanābha
  4815. Vijayasundara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha
  4816. Vijayatilaka, pāṭhka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1430, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4817. Vijayatilaka, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1635-1676, Tapāgaccha
  4818. Vijayavimala (Vānararṣi), gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Tapāgaccha
  4819. Vijayendra, about 1200 A.D., father of Maṅgarasa (about 1225 A.D., Canarese author)
  4820. Vijayendra, date unknown, preceptor of Sudhīndra (date unknown, yati, author of Madhudhārā)
  4821. Vijayodaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1820, sūri, Tapāgaccha, successor of Vijayapratāpa (or Pratāpa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, sūri, Tapāgaccha)
  4822. Vijesī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450, father of Lambikā (Vi.Saṃ. 1470, scribe of Hemacandra’s Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti)
  4823. Vikalaṅka, ācārya, 8th or 9th century A.D., Digambara, successor of Akalaṅka (Śaka 777)
  4824. Vikrama, date unknown, author of Nemidūtakāvya
  4825. Vikrama, successor of Devānanda (successor of Jayadeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 585)
  4826. Vikramāditya, reigned Vīra 470-530, king of Ujjayinī, son of Gardabhilla
  4827. Vikramasiṃha, king, about Vi.Saṃ. 1647
  4828. Vīlhaṇa, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1400, father of Jhāñjha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1420)
  4829. Vīlhaṇa, śreṣṭhin, Vi.Saṃ. 1258-1292, Vījāpura
  4830. Vimala, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1088, mantrin, converted by Vardhamāna (sūri, † Vi.Saṃ. 1088, founder of the Kharataragaccha)
  4831. Vimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4832. Vimala, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1300), Harṣapurīyagaccha
  4833. Vimala, date unknown, author of Rohiṇīrāsa (Gujarati)
  4834. Vimala, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1128, disciple of Droṇa, Nirvṛtikula, wrote a Ms. of Abhayadeva’s commentary on Bhagavatī
  4835. Vimala, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150-1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (about Vi.Saṃ 1150-1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha, Candragaccha)
  4836. Vimala, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 980
  4837. Vimala, sūri, Vīra or Vi.Saṃ. 530, author of Padmacaritra, Nāgilaśākhā, disciple of Vijaya, preceptor of Candrakīrti (author of Siddhāntavicāra and Siddhāntoddhāra)
  4838. Vimala, Vi.Saṃ. 1498, muni
  4839. Vimalacandra, about Śaka 780, Digambara
  4840. Vimalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1160-1220, Bṛhadgaccha
  4841. Vimalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, Rudrapallīyagaccha, preceptor of Jinabhadra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Candragaccha, Rudrapallīyagaṇa)
  4842. Vimalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1656-1674, Pārśvacandragaccha, predecessor of Jayacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1700-1725, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, Pārśvacandragaccha)
  4843. Vimalacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 970, predecessor of Uddyotana (Vi.Saṃ. 994)
  4844. Vimalacandra, Śaka 698, Nandisaṃgha (Bāṇakula)
  4845. Vimalacandra, sūri, about Vīra 1210, successor of Yaśobhadra and predecessor of Deva (founder of the Suvihitapakṣagaccha)
  4846. Vimaladāsa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Digambara
  4847. Vimaladāsa, Samidāsa, śrāvaka, Vi.Saṃ. 1886, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4848. Vimalāde, śrāvikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1520, mother of Pārśvacandra († Vi.Saṃ. 1612, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, founder of the Pārśvacandramata), Prāgvāṭa
  4849. Vimalaharṣa, mahopādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ 1640-1660, Tapāgaccha
  4850. Vimalakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1510-14, Digambara
  4851. Vimalakīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1581, Kharataragaccha
  4852. Vimalamūrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1450-1490, Tapāgaccha
  4853. Vimalaprabha, sūripadasthāpanā Vi.Saṃ. 1357, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Somaprabha (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1332-1357, † Vi.Saṃ. 1373, Tapāgaccha)
  4854. Vimalasā, father of Pārśvacandra († Vi.Saṃ. 1612, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha, founder of the Pārśvacandramata)
  4855. Vimalasāgara, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Tapāgaccha, guru of Padmasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1657, Tapāgaccha)
  4856. Vimalasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1667-1688, Tapāgaccha
  4857. Vimalavijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1739, Tapāgaccha
  4858. Vimalavinaya, about Vi.Saṃ 1647, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Dharmamandira (about Vi.Saṃ 1680)
  4859. Vimalendu (Vimalaśaśin), about Vi.Saṃ. 1350-1375, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  4860. Vimalendu, about Śaka 1070, Digambara
  4861. Vinayacandra (or Vinayendu), about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1350, pupil of Ratnasiṃha (Vi.Saṃ. 1325)
  4862. Vinayacandra, 6th century A.D., scribe (inscription)
  4863. Vinayacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Añcalagaccha
  4864. Vinayacandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1280-1300, Digambara, converted by Āśādhara (Digambara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250-1300)
  4865. Vinayacandra, gaṇin, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, preceptor of Devasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1676, Vi.Saṃ. 1686)
  4866. Vinayacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1385, author of Dīpotsavakalpa
  4867. Vinayadhara (Vinayadatta), about 1st century A.D., ekāṅgin, predecessor of Arhadbalin (Vīra 565-593)
  4868. Vinayadhara, date unknown, Digambara
  4869. Vinayāditya, about Śaka 960, Hoysala king, honoured Śāntideva (about Śaka 960, Digambara)
  4870. Vinayahaṃsa, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1774), preceptor of Ratnahaṃsa (before Vi.Saṃ. 1774, preceptor of Rājahaṃsa)
  4871. Vinayahaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1572, Añcalagaccha, Vidhipakṣa
  4872. Vinayakalaśa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, Upakeśagaccha
  4873. Vinayakuśala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, author of Śrīmaṇḍalaprakaraṇa
  4874. Vinayakuśala, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1610-1670, Vaḍagaccha, author of Vicārasaptatikāvṛtti
  4875. Vinayameru (or Vinayabhairava), about Vi.Saṃ. 1680, pupil of Hemadharman (about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, pupil of Rājasāra, about Vi.Saṃ 1650)
  4876. Vinayamitra, Vi.Saṃ 1098-1213, yugapradhāna, successor of Dharmaghoṣa (Vi.Saṃ 1049-1127)
  4877. Vinayanandin, gaṇāgraṇī, about Śaka 450, Paralūragaṇa
  4878. Vinayaprabha, Vi.Saṃ. 1407, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, pupil of Jinakuśala (Bṛhatkharataragaccha, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389)
  4879. Vinayapriya, Vi.Saṃ. 1744, scribe (Śrīpati’s Jyotiṣaratnamālā)
  4880. Vinayarāma, Vi.Saṃ. 1613, author of Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā
  4881. Vinayasāgara, about 1870 A.D., preceptor of Mahimāsāgara (about 1880 A.D.)
  4882. Vinayasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Sumatisāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Añcalagaccha)
  4883. Vinayasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1718, author of Bhojavyākaraṇavṛtti
  4884. Vinayasāgara, Vi.Saṃ. 1921, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Māṇikasindhu (about Vi.Saṃ. 1900, Añcalagaccha)
  4885. Vinayasamudra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600-1640, Kharataragaccha, preceptor of Guṇaratna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650)
  4886. Vinayaśekhara, about Vi.Sạṃ. 1643-1660, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Raviśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1682, Añcalagaccha)
  4887. Vinayasena, about Śaka 760, Digambara, Senagaṇa, pupil of Guṇabhadra (about Śaka 730, Senagaṇa, pupil of Jinasena, Śaka 705)
  4888. Vinayaśīla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, Añcalagaccha
  4889. Vinayasundara, Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Tapāgaccha
  4890. Vinayavardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690, preceptor of Ravivardhana (Vi.Saṃ. 1698, 1739, author of Paṭṭāvalīsāroddhāra)
  4891. Vinayavijaya, gaṇin, upādhyāya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670-1738, Tapāgaccha, author of Kalpasūtrasubodhikā
  4892. Vinayavimala, date unknown, author of Paḍīleṇakulaka
  4893. Vinayendu, about 1210 A.D., Digambara
  4894. Vinayendu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  4895. Vindhya, about 600 Vīra, pupil of Rakṣita († 597 Vīra)
  4896. Vinītasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Premasāgara (Vi.Saṃ. 1657, 1735, Tapāgaccha)
  4897. Vinītasāgara, date unknown, Tapāgaccha, preceptor of Bhoja (date unknown, Tapāgaccha, author of Dravyānuyogatarkaṇāṭīkā)
  4898. Vinītavijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1710-1750, Tapāgaccha
  4899. Vīra, 770 Vīra, founder of a temple in Nāgapura
  4900. Vīra, about 980 Vīra, successor of Mānatuṅga (about 7th century, author of Bhaktāmarastotra and Bhayaharastotra)
  4901. Vīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Nāgendragaccha
  4902. Vīra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1670, pupil of Raṇachoḍa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650)
  4903. Vīra, date unknown, author of Gaṇitaśāstra
  4904. Vīra, date unknown, preceptor of Padmanandin (date unknown, author of Anityapañcāśat and Dānapañcāśat)
  4905. Vīra, muni, date unknown, author of Tattvārthasūtravyākhyāna
  4906. Vīra, saṃvarī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1532-1601, Kaṭukagaccha, predecessor of Jīvarāja
  4907. Vīra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ 1150-1200, Khaṇḍillagaccha
  4908. Vīra, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1160, Candrakula, Saravālakagaccha, pupil of Adhīśvara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, Saravālakagaccha)
  4909. Vīra, vrata Vi.Saṃ. 980, † Vi.Saṃ. 991
  4910. Vīrabāī, date unknown, sādhvī, for her a manuscript of Bhagavatīsūtra was written
  4911. Vīrabhadra, gaṇin, author of Catuḥśaraṇaprakīrṇaka
  4912. Vīrabhadra, upāsaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, yakṣa
  4913. Vīrabhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1633, author of Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi
  4914. Vīracandra (Vidyānandin), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 808-840, Digambara
  4915. Vīracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Añcalagaccha
  4916. Vīracandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1830, preceptor of Malukacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1846)
  4917. Vīracandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1893, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4918. Vīradāsa, about Vi.Saṃ 1880, śrāvaka, father of Pratāpa Siṃha Dugaṛa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1930)
  4919. Vīradāsa, date unknown, author of Anekārthatilaka
  4920. Vīradāsa, śrāvaka, built Vi.Saṃ. 1620 a cell (kulikā) on the Śatruṃjaya
  4921. Vīradeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1150, Harṣapurīyagaccha, pupil of Jayasiṃha (Harṣapurīyagaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1100)
  4922. Vīradeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1445, Pippalagaccha, predecessor of Vīraprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, Pippalagaccha)
  4923. Vīradeva, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, son of Vāsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, śrāvaka)
  4924. Vīradhā, Vi.Saṃ. 1723, scribe (Bhikkhū ajjhayaṇa), pupil of Ṣetasiṃha (or Ṣetasīha, Vi.Saṃ. 1662)
  4925. Vīradhavala, reigned Vi.Saṃ.1282-1294, Caulukya king
  4926. Vīramade, about Vi.Saṃ. 1700, mother of Vijayamāna (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1736-1770, Tapāgaccha, born Vi.Saṃ. 1707)
  4927. Vīramatī, gaṇinī, about Vi.Saṃ. 850
  4928. Vīranāga, about Vi.Saṃ. 1140, father of Deva (vivādī, sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1174, † Vi.Saṃ. 1226, Bṛhadgaccha)
  4929. Vīranandin, about Śaka 950, Nandigaṇa, pupil of Kaladhautanandin (about Śaka 950, Nandigaṇa)
  4930. Vīranandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 531-561, Digambara
  4931. Vīranandin, Śaka 1076, Pustakagaccha, Canarese author (Ācārasāra)
  4932. Vīranarasiṃha, Hoysala king, inscription Śaka 1191
  4933. Vīrapāla, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300, śrāvaka, father of Ratnapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1348, śrāvaka, scribe (Ācārāṅgasūtra))
  4934. Vīraprabha (or Raviprabha), sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1260, Candraśākhā, preceptor of Ajitaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1280)
  4935. Vīraprabha, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1460, Pippalagaccha, successor of Vīradeva (Vi.Saṃ. 1445), predecessor of Hīrānanda (Vi.Saṃ. 1485, Pippalagaccha)
  4936. Vīrasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Añcalagaccha
  4937. Vīrasena, about Śaka 700, Digambara
  4938. Vīrasena, about Śaka 900, Digambara, pupil of Guṇasena (about Śaka 880)
  4939. Vīrasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 1780, pupil of Jayasena (about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, in Belagola)
  4940. Vīrasena, about Vi.Saṃ. 950, preceptor of Devasena (born Vi.Saṃ. 951, Digambara, composed Vi.Saṃ. 990 Darśanasāra)
  4941. Vīrasena, date unknown, Digambara, predecessor of Vṛṣabhasena (date unknown)
  4942. Vīrasena, date unknown, Digambara, pupil of Dharmākara (date unknown, Digambara)
  4943. Vīrasoma, date unknown, author of Caturviṃśatipurāṇa
  4944. Vīrasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Ḍāhaḍāgaccha
  4945. Vīravijaya, muni, Vi.Saṃ. 1701, author of Thūlibhadranī śīyalavelā (Gujarati)
  4946. Vīravijaya, Surabha, author of Dharmacaritrano rāsa (Gujarati), printed 1855 A.D.
  4947. Vīravijaya, Vi.Saṃ. 1881-1903, Tapāgaccha
  4948. Vīrikā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, mother of Kṛṣṇadāsa (Vi.Saṃ. 1681, author of Puṇyacandrodayapurāṇa)
  4949. Viśākha, ācārya, 162-172 Vīra, Digambara
  4950. Vīsala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1270, father of Lakṣa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, uncle of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310))
  4951. Vīsala, king in Aṇahilapāṭaka(Vāghelā lineage), reigned about Vi.Saṃ. 1300-1320
  4952. Vīsala, Vi.Saṃ. 1466, sādhu, ordered the copying of Guṇaratna’s Kriyāratnasamuccaya (composed Vi.Saṃ. 1466)
  4953. Viśālakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1380, Digambara, preceptor of Śubhakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ 1400, Digambara)
  4954. Viśālakīrti, after 850 A.D., author of Amoghavṛtti (commentary on the Śākațāyanavyākaraṇa)
  4955. Viśālakīrti, paṭṭadhara about Vi.Saṃ 1601, Sarasvatīgaccha, successor of Dharmakīrti (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1590-1601, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  4956. Viśālakīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 1266-1268, Digambara
  4957. Viśālarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, pupil of Somasundara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1457-1499, Tapāgaccha)
  4958. Viśālarāja, about Vi.Saṃ. 1930, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Vivekasāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1920, Añcalagaccha)
  4959. Viśālarāja, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Jinasūri (date unknown)
  4960. Viśālasoma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1687-1705, Tapāgaccha
  4961. Viṣṇu, about Vi.Saṃ. 1080, Nirvṛtakānvaya, predecessor of Maheśvara († Vi.Saṃ. 1100, Kāmyakagaccha)
  4962. Viṣṇu, ārya, 62-76 Vīra, Digambara
  4963. Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, about Śaka 950, Hindu, adversary of Dāmanandin (about Śaka 950, Digambara)
  4964. Viṣṇumitra, yugapradhāna about Vi.Saṃ. 1505, successor of Pāḍivaya (yugapradhāna Vi.Saṃ. 1493-1502)
  4965. Viṣṇunandin (or Vasunanda), paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 704-726, Sarasvatīgaccha
  4966. Viṣṇuvardhana (Bettavardhana), about Śaka 1050, Hoysala king, converted from Jainism to Vaiṣṇavism Śaka 1039
  4967. Viśvabhūṣaṇa, Digambara, Vi.Saṃ. 1720
  4968. Viśvanātha, date unknown, younger brother of Padmanābha
  4969. Viśveśvara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, author of Sārasvatasudīpikā
  4970. Viśveśvara, sūri, date unknown, preceptor of Āditya (or Vallabha), author of Naiṣadhakāvya
  4971. Viṭṭhala, date unknown, author of Prakriyākaumudīprasāda
  4972. Vivekacandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1820-1854, Nāgapurīyatapāgaccha
  4973. Vivekadharma, about Vi.Saṃ. 1720, preceptor of Kuśaladharma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1740)
  4974. Vivekadhīra, Vi.Saṃ. 1587, scribe (Lāvaṇyasamaya’s praśasti), Vṛddhatapogaṇa
  4975. Vivekaharṣa, about Vi.Saṃ. 1650-1682, Tapāgaccha
  4976. Vivekakuśala, date unknown, pupil of Lakṣmīruci (date unknown)
  4977. Vivekamaṇḍana, Vi.Saṃ. 1589, Añcalagaccha, pupil of Bhāvamaṇḍana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1560, Añcalagaccha)
  4978. Vivekasāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1920, Añcalagaccha
  4979. Vivekasamudra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhatkharataragaccha
  4980. Vivekaśekhara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1655, Añcalagaccha, preceptor of Bhāvaśekhara (Vi.Saṃ. 1675, Añcalagaccha)
  4981. Vivekasundara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1570, Rudrapallīyagaccha, preceptor of Jayasundara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1580, Rudrapallīyagaccha)
  4982. Vivekavijaya, date unknown, preceptor of Harṣavijaya (date unknown)
  4983. Vivekavimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1620, pupil of Harṣasoma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1600)
  4984. Vivekī, date unknown, author of Vaṅkacūlanī sajjhāya (Gujarati)
  4985. Vohara, Amarasi, Vi.Saṃ. 1891, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4986. Vohara, Devasī, Vi.Saṃ. 1848, śravaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4987. Voharā, Jīvanalāla Kālidāsa, 19th century, author of Jainadharmadarpaṇa
  4988. Vohara, Kesarisanga Lādhā, Vi.Saṃ. 1843, śrāvaka, built a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  4989. Vorā, Sāṅgā, about Vi.Saṃ. 1500, Śrimālī, father of Bhāvasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ 1560- 1583, Añcalagaccha)
  4990. Vorā, Vīra, śrāvaka, śreṣṭhin, husband or father of Phūlā Bāī (mother or adopting mother of Lava, about 1609-1659 A.D., founder of the Ḍhuṇḍhaka sect), Surata, Śrīmāla
  4991. Vosari, date unknown, Digambara
  4992. Vṛddha, ārya, Gautamagotra, yugapradhāna after Sampalita and Bhadra and before Vṛddha
  4993. Vṛddhadeva (or Devacandra, Deva), about Vi.Saṃ. 125, caityavāsin, successor of Samantabhadra (about 600 Vīra)
  4994. Vṛddhahastin, vācaka, Koṭikagaṇa, Mathurā inscription Vi.Saṃ. 40, preceptor of Kharṇa (Mathurā inscription Vi.Saṃ. 40)
  4995. Vṛddhakāra, Buddhist, in a debate with Suvana (pupil of Khapuṭa, born 484 Vīra)
  4996. Vṛddhavādin, 5th or 6th century A.D., preceptor of Siddhasena, divākara, 5th or 6th century A.D.
  4997. Vṛddhicanda, date unknown, preceptor of Gambhīravijaya (19th century)
  4998. Vṛddhihaṃsa, Vi.Saṃ. 1845, scribe (Kāntivijaya’s Śrīmahābalamalayasundarīno rāsa), pupil of Tattvahaṃsa (about Vi.Saṃ. 1820)
  4999. Vṛddhikuśala, about Vi.Saṃ 1730, preceptor of Dhanakuśala (Vi.Saṃ 1768)
  5000. Vṛddhisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1730, Tapāgaccha, predecessor of Lakṣmīsāgara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1750, Tapāgaccha)
  5001. Vṛddhisāgara, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, Añcalagaccha
  5002. Vṛddhivijaya, Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1760, scribe of Puṇyaprakāśanustavana
  5003. Vṛndāvana, about Vi.Saṃ. 1790, Ḍhuṇḍaka
  5004. Vṛṣabha (or Vṛṣa), about Vi.Saṃ. 50, Digambara, pupil of Guptigupta (paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 26-36, Guptigupta, Digambara)
  5005. Vṛṣabhanandin (Caturmukhadeva), Śaka 925, Deśīgaṇa, preceptor of Dāmanandin (about Śaka 950, Digambara)
  5006. Vṛṣabhasena, ācārya, date unknown, Digambara, successor of Vīrasena (date unknown), predecessor of Siddhasena (date unknown)
  5007. Vṛttavilāsa, 13th century, translated Amitagati’s Dharmaparīkṣā into Canarese
  5008. Vyakta, gaṇadhara, contemporary of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  5009. Yajñakīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1860, Sarasvatīgaccha, pupil of Rāmakīrti (about Vi.Saṃ. 1840, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  5010. Yajñeśvara, father of Gaṅgādhara (A.D. 1187)
  5011. Yākinī, sādhvī, dharmaśikṣikā of Haribhadra (about 870 A.D.)
  5012. Yakṣā, about 150 Vīra, female disciple of Sambhūtavijaya (or Saṃbhūtivijaya, Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  5013. Yakṣa, brother of Mallavādin (or Malla, probably 5th or 6th century A.D., author of Padmacarita)
  5014. Yakṣadattā, about 150 Vīra, female disciple of Sambhūtavijaya (or Saṃbhūtivijaya, Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  5015. Yakṣadeva, about 85 Vīra
  5016. Yakṣadeva, date unknown, pupil of Jayasiṃha (date unknown)
  5017. Yakṣadeva, sūri, about 370 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  5018. Yakṣadeva, sūri, about 585 Vīra, Upakeśagaccha
  5019. Yakṣāryā, sister of Sthūlabhadra († 215 or 219 after Vīra)
  5020. Yakṣavarman, date unknown, author of Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇaṭīkā (or Cintāmaṇi)
  5021. Yakūsaṇanā, date unknown, sādhvī, for her a Ms. of Uttarādhyayanasūtra was written
  5022. Yālacandra, † Śaka 1197, Digambara, pupil of Māghanandin (about Śaka 1175, Digambara, pupil of Cārukīrti (about Śaka 1155))
  5023. Yalla, ācārya, date unknown, Digambara, author of Gaṇitasaṃgraha
  5024. Yaśaḥkalaśa, Vi.Saṃ. 1422 and 1444, Rudrapallīyagaccha
  5025. Yaśaḥkīrti, about Śaka 975, Deśīgaṇa, pupil of Gopanandin (about Śaka 950)
  5026. Yaśaḥkīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1390, Bṛhatkharataragaccha, preceptor of Taruṇaprabha (about Vi.Saṃ. 1370-1420, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  5027. Yaśaḥkīrti, about Vi.Saṃ. 1600, Sarasvatīgaccha, preceptor of Guṇacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1610, Sarasvatīgaccha)
  5028. Yaśaḥkīrti, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1497, Puṣkaragaṇa, pupil of Guṇakīrti (Mayūrānvaya, Puṣkaragaṇa, inscription Vi.Saṃ. 1497)
  5029. Yaśaḥkīrti, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 153-201, Digambara
  5030. Yaśaḥkīrti, Vi.Saṃ. 1662, Digambara, pupil of Nemicandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1640, Digambara)
  5031. Yaśaḥpāla, minister of king Ajayapāla (Vi.Saṃ. 1230)
  5032. Yaśaḥprabha, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1221
  5033. Yaśaḥsoma (Jasasoma), Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1675, pupil of Harṣasoma (about Vi.Saṃ. 1650, Tapāgaccha)
  5034. Yaśaḥśrāddha, about Vi.Saṃ. 1490
  5035. Yaśaścandra, about Śaka 900, father of Matisāgara (about Śaka 900, Digambara, preceptor of Dayāpāla)
  5036. Yaśaścandra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, Candragaccha, pupil of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Candragaccha)
  5037. Yaśaścandra, date unknown, author of Kumudacandranāṭaka
  5038. Yaśaścandra, Vi.Saṃ. 1128, Kharataragaccha, assistant of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † VS 1135)
  5039. Yaśastilaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1320, pupil of Śrītilaka (Vi.Saṃ. 1296, Paurṇimīyakamata, author of Daśavaikālikaṭīkā)
  5040. Yaśasvanta, father of Ajitasiṃha (1680-1727 A.D., prince)
  5041. Yaśobhadra (or Yaśobāhu), ācārya 474-492 Vīra, Digambara
  5042. Yaśobhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1090, Pūrṇacandragaccha, predecessor of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 1110, Pūrṇacandragaccha)
  5043. Yaśobhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150, school-fellow of Nemicandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1135-1150)
  5044. Yaśobhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1300-1320, Candragaccha, pupil of Hariprabha (Vi.Saṃ. 1272)
  5045. Yaśobhadra, about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Vṛddhaśālika, preceptor of Ratnākara (about Vi.Saṃ. 1350, Vṛddhatapāgaccha, Vṛddhaśālika)
  5046. Yaśobhadra, date unknown, author of Piṇḍaniryuktimūlaṭīkā
  5047. Yaśobhadra, gaṇadhara, † 148 after Vīra, successor of Śayyambhava († 98), predecessor of Sambhūtavijaya (Māṭharagotra, † Vīra 156)
  5048. Yaśobhadra, sūri, about 1170 Vīra, successor of Raviprabha (about Vīra 1150) and predecessor of Vimalacandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1190, predecessor of Deva, founder of the Suvihitapakṣagaccha)
  5049. Yaśobhadra, sūri, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170, Candragaccha, pupil of Dharmaghoṣa (about Vi.Saṃ 1150-1200, Pūrṇimāgaccha, Candrakula)
  5050. Yaśobhadra, Vi.Saṃ. 1182, Nāgendragaccha, pupil of Śrīcandra (about Vi.Saṃ. 1180, Harṣapurīyagaccha), author of Upadeśaprāsāda
  5051. Yaśodā, wife of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  5052. Yaśodeva, about 920 A.D., Digambara, preceptor of Nemideva (about 940 A.D., Digambara)
  5053. Yaśodeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 1250, Candragaccha, pupil of Siddhasena (Candragaccha, Vi.Saṃ. 1242)
  5054. Yaśodeva, about Vi.Saṃ. 895, predecessor of Pradyumna (about Vi.Saṃ. 920)
  5055. Yaśodeva, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ. 1120, Candragaccha, assistant of Abhayadeva (navāṅgavṛttikṛt, † Vi.Saṃ. 1135)
  5056. Yaśodeva, śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ. 1330, son-in-law of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  5057. Yaśodeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1165, Vi.Saṃ. 1174, Ūkeśagaccha
  5058. Yaśodeva, sūri, Vi.Saṃ. 1176, Vi.Saṃ. 1180, pupil of Śrīcandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1158) and of Uddyotana (about Vi.Saṃ. 1150)
  5059. Yaśodeva, Vi.Saṃ. 1150, 1161, Digambara, author of an inscription
  5060. Yaśodhana, date unknown, author of Dhanaṃjayavijayanāṭaka
  5061. Yaśodhana, naināra, date unknown (probably 19th century A.D.), Digambara, from Tirupanambūra, owner of manuscripts
  5062. Yaśodhara, about Śaka 881
  5063. Yaśodhara, date unknown (before Vi.Saṃ. 1623), author of Pañcākhyānabhāṣā
  5064. Yaśodhavala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1220, treasurer, at the time of Hemacandra (Vi.Saṃ. 1145-1229, Kharataragaccha), minister of Kumārapāla (Caulukya king, Vi.Saṃ. 1199-1230)
  5065. Yaśodhavala, at the time of Jinakuśala (Vi.Saṃ. 1377-1389), founded a caitya in Jesalameru
  5066. Yaśodhavala, date unknown, bhaṭṭāraka, erected statues on the Mount Ābū
  5067. Yaśomatī, about Vi.Saṃ. 1290, mother of Jagaḍū (śrāvaka, about Vi.Saṃ 1310)
  5068. Yaśonandin, paṭṭadhara Vi.Saṃ. 209-258, Digambara
  5069. Yaśopāla (Jasapāla), built Vi.Saṃ. 1284 a temple on the Śatruṃjaya
  5070. Yaśorāja, date unknown, father of Caṇḍapāla (date unknown, Prāgvāṭajñāti, author of Damayantīvivaraṇa)
  5071. Yaśovanta, about Vi.Saṃ. 1630-1649, Luṅkāgaccha, dādāguru of Vāghā (Vi.Saṃ. 1676)
  5072. Yaśovantasāgara, date unknown (most probably 19th century), muni
  5073. Yaśovardhana, about Vi.Saṃ. 550, preceptor of Ravigupta (about Vi.Saṃ. 580)
  5074. Yaśovardhana, father of Jinapati (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1223-1270, born Vi.Saṃ. 1210, Bṛhatkharataragaccha)
  5075. Yaśovarman, king of Mālava, about Vi.Saṃ. 1170
  5076. Yaśovarman, king, died between Vi.Saṃ. 807 and 811
  5077. Yaśovatī, granddaughter of Mahāvīra (Tīrthaṃkara)
  5078. Yaśovijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1690-1740, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Nayavijaya (Tapāgaccha, about Vi.Saṃ 1710)
  5079. Yaśovijaya, about Vi.Saṃ. 1825-1870, Tapāgaccha
  5080. Yaśovijaya, gaṇin, Vi.Saṃ 1665, Tapāgaccha, pupil of Nayavijaya (about Vi.Saṃ 1665, Tapāgaccha)
  5081. Yaśovimala (Jasavimala), date unknown, preceptor of Gaṅgavimala (date unknown)
  5082. Yogadeva, date unknown, author of Tattvārthavṛtti and Paramāgamasāravṛtti
  5083. Yogarāja, king of Cāvaḍā, reigned Vi.Saṃ. 862-897
  5084. Yogīndra, about Śaka 850, Digambara, author of Paramātmaprakāśa, successor of Mahendrakīrti (about Śaka 830, Digambara)
  5085. Yogyavimala, about Vi.Saṃ. 1800, Añcalagaccha, at his request Udayasāgara (sūri Vi.Saṃ. 1797-1826, Añcalagaccha) composed Vi.Saṃ. 1804 Snātṛpañcāśikā

SOAS University of London

Jaina Prosopography Database is a project at SOAS University of London. It is directed by Peter Flügel in collaboration with Kornelius Krümpelmann.

The project was funded by the Leverhulme Trust with Research Project Grant 2016-454.

The Leverhulme Trust

Partners

Copyright and Data

The Jaina Prosopography Database is publicly available and free at the point of access. Sharing and remixing permitted under terms of the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License, provided this publication is acknowledged.

Banner Image

Detail of 13th century Digambare image-canopy (Pratimā-vitāna) from Hiṅgalājagaṛh (Maṇḍasaur), Central Museum Indore. Photo Credit: Ingrid Schoon 23.12.2019.